may_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o their_o cunning_a emissary_n if_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o their_o former_a holy_a resolution_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sear_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o love_n of_o their_o temporal_a peace_n safety_n estate_n liberty_n life_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o dehortation_n be_v because_o he_o know_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o careful_o avoid_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v destructive_a of_o perseverance_n they_o can_v not_o persevere_v to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n he_o add_v a_o exhortation_n wherein_o he_o prescribe_v a_o mean_n tend_v to_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n say_v vet._n 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v hardue_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n §_o 13._o though_o we_o may_v exhort_v one_o another_o in_o private_a yet_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o their_o public_a assembly_n for_o religious_a worship_n for_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o be_v sing_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o same_o especial_o that_o part_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v use_v by_o some_o christian_a church_n to_o prepare_v the_o people_n assemble_v as_o for_o other_o duty_n so_o for_o that_o of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o place_v in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o upon_o due_a consideration_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o most_o fit_a for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o exhortation_n 2._o a_o reason_n in_o the_o exhortation_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o duty_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o performance_n the_o duty_n be_v mutual_a exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n of_o one_o another_o the_o time_n be_v daily_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n the_o reason_n be_v to_o prevent_v obduration_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n i_o must_v inform_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o principal_a word_n and_o part_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v harden_n not_o your_o heart_n this_o he_o insist_o upon_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o second_o the_o father_n provoke_v god_n this_o he_o take_v up_o in_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o the_o three_o god_n be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n this_o you_o find_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o four_o be_v the_o shut_n of_o these_o unbelieve_a ancestor_n out_o of_o god_n rest_n this_o you_o may_v read_v of_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o the_o five_o be_v enter_v into_o rest_n grant_v and_o promise_v to_o god_n people_n after_o the_o day_n of_o david_n this_o take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o exhortation_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o exhort_v 2._o who_o they_o be_v who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o duty_n to_o perform_v it_o 1._o to_o exhort_v be_v to_o move_v stir_v up_o encourage_v comfort_n strengthen_v persuade_v the_o end_n be_v confirmation_n and_o continuance_n in_o christianity_n the_o mean_n be_v propose_v the_o divine_a precept_n the_o glorious_a reward_n promise_v the_o fearful_a punishment_n threaten_v to_o manifest_v the_o clear_a and_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o divine_a confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o falsehood_n of_o all_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v their_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n with_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o this_o duty_n concern_v all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o every_o christian_a according_a as_o he_o have_v power_n and_o opportunity_n be_v bind_v as_o to_o convert_v other_o so_o to_o edisy_n and_o confirm_v one_o another_o convert_v and_o mutual_o further_a and_o promote_v their_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o be_v christian_a brethren_n and_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n yet_o the_o great_a our_o abillty_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a out_o gift_n the_o great_a be_v our_o obligation_n exhortation_n and_o minister_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o the_o end_n of_o out_o christian_a assembly_n for_o religious_a worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o do_v this_o work_n but_o how_o guilty_a be_v we_o of_o neglect_n how_o careless_a be_v we_o of_o this_o work_n how_o just_o may_v god_n charge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o apostate_n brethren_n upon_o we_o most_o man_n hinder_v and_o that_o many_o way_n and_o few_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o all_o to_o reform_v in_o this_o particular_a this_o be_v the_o duty_n to_o exhort_v one_o another_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o the_o performance_n be_v to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n for_o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n this_o presuppose_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v speak_v and_o we_o must_v hear_v god_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n and_o here_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n and_o minister_n thereof_o by_o it_o he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v once_o convert_v to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o by_o it_o he_o promise_v to_o such_o as_o obey_v a_o glorious_a reward_n he_o be_v further_a ready_a to_o accompany_v this_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n without_o which_o man_n can_v perform_v his_o duty_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v vocation_n so_o that_o to_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o vocation_n grant_v to_o any_o people_n or_o to_o single_a person_n and_o whilst_o god_n grant_v to_o any_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o call_v and_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o be_v obedient_a some_o think_v this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o every_o man_n life_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v by_o a_o oath_n exclude_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n before_o they_o die_v and_o that_o jerusalem_n have_v by_o her_o hardness_n of_o heart_n make_v her_o case_n desperate_a and_o her_o ruin_n unavoidable_a long_o before_o it_o be_v destroy_v so_o likewise_o many_o a_o man_n day_n and_o time_n of_o possibility_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v be_v spend_v and_o end_v before_o his_o life_n determine_v therefore_o by_o day_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o present_a time_n because_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o future_a therefore_o they_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n that_o be_v present_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a delay_n or_o intermit_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o prevent_a hardness_n of_o heart_n through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n this_o presuppose_v that_o sin_n be_v deceitful_a and_o imply_v that_o the_o deceitfulness_n thereof_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n sin_n in_o itself_o be_v base_a and_o filthy_a and_o a_o object_n of_o abomination_n and_o except_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o some_o appearance_n of_o good_a every_o one_o will_v abhor_v it_o satan_n therefore_o when_o he_o will_v tempt_v and_o persuade_v man_n to_o it_o delude_v his_o understanding_n with_o false_a colour_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o something_o desirable_a but_o conceal_v the_o baseness_n and_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o this_o outward_a appearance_n of_o goodness_n make_v it_o like_o a_o bait_n fasten_v on_o a_o hook_n and_o man_n be_v greedy_a of_o the_o bait_n swallow_v the_o hook_n when_o he_o find_v no_o mischief_n to_o follow_v upon_o the_o commission_n immediate_o he_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n till_o he_o acquire_v a_o habit_n which_o harden_v the_o heart_n make_v it_o senseless_a blot_v out_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n change_v the_o very_a quality_n of_o the_o heart_n whereas_o man_n before_o be_v very_o pliable_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o divine_a truth_n now_o he_o be_v blind_v and_o become_v stupid_a divine_a command_n promise_n threat_n exhortation_n admonition_n can_v work_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o how_o easy_o will_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o fall_v off_o
drink_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o body_n yet_o if_o we_o neither_o eat_v the_o one_o when_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o nor_o drink_v the_o other_o when_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n we_o may_v perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n so_o it_o be_v spiritual_o with_o our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v only_o our_o with_o outward_a ear_n and_o not_o receive_v and_o receive_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n do_v we_o no_o good_a be_v from_o ourselves_o or_o in_o ourselves_o who_o either_o refuse_v it_o at_o the_o first_o or_o reject_v it_o after_o we_o have_v profess_v it_o and_o promise_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o this_o refusal_n and_o rejection_n as_o they_o be_v heinous_a sin_n not_o only_o against_o god_n just_a law_n but_o his_o merciful_a tender_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o they_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o eternal_a misery_n which_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o more_o intolerable_a than_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o preach_v 4._o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o fear_v this_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n as_o we_o fear_v loss_n of_o heavenly_a rest_n god_n eternal_a displeasure_n hell_n death_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o apostle_n by_o this_o word_n fear_v imply_v there_o be_v danger_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v there_o be_v danger_n and_o the_o same_o very_a great_a for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o weakness_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n the_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o will_n our_o little_a experience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o violence_n and_o power_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o amazement_n that_o we_o stand_v one_o day_n one_o hour_n yet_o when_o we_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n remember_v our_o saviour_n christ_n reign_v and_o victorious_a the_o power_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n the_o help_v god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o hope_n yet_o this_o hope_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o require_v our_o diligent_a care_n continual_a watch_v and_o instant_a prayer_n without_o which_o we_o can_v by_o which_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o stand_v oh_o how_o shall_v we_o careful_o and_o constant_o attend_v unto_o god_n word_n lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o fear_v his_o threat_n and_o every_o day_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o profession_n we_o have_v make_v and_o the_o promise_n whereby_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o see_v so_o few_o do_v fear_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n so_o many_o fall_n and_o come_v short_a of_o this_o bless_a rest._n most_o man_n presume_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o neglect_v the_o duty_n the_o israellre_n have_v a_o promise_n yet_o do_v not_o enter_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v §_o 3._o there_o follow_v another_o distinct_a reason_n from_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n ver._n 3._o for_o we_o who_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o know_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a as_o also_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v with_o these_o and_o among_o themselves_o some_o say_v they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o word_n immediate_o antecedent_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n not_o mix_v with_o faith_n do_v not_o profit_n nor_o bring_v the_o hearer_n into_o god_n rest_n for_o only_o we_o that_o believe_v do_v enter_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v other_o think_v they_o propose_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v apostasy_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o persevere_v and_o that_o from_o the_o happy_a consequent_a and_o the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o follow_v upon_o perseverance_n in_o belief_n and_o that_o be_v entrance_n and_o admittance_n into_o god_n rest_n yet_o they_o may_v refer_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n for_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n hear_v and_o believe_v and_o persevere_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n and_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o numb_a 14._o 24._o this_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o hebrew_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o though_o some_o do_v not_o enter_v because_o of_o unbelief_n yet_o some_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o provoke_v and_o so_o enter_v so_o likewise_o shall_v we_o believe_v do_v as_o the_o former_a may_v cause_v fear_n so_o this_o latter_a might_n cause_n hope_v and_o prove_v a_o strong_a motive_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o fall_v and_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o persevere_v so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v sum_v up_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v this_o in_o brief_a to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v god_n voice_n we_o must_v not_o harden_v our_o heart_n 1._o because_o if_o we_o do_v harden_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n as_o our_o rebellious_a and_o apostate_n father_n be_v 2._o if_o we_o do_v not_o harden_v our_o heart_n but_o believe_v we_o shall_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n as_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n do_v it_o follow_v as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n serve_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n not_o believe_v can_v not_o profit_v because_o by_o unbelief_n they_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n so_o likewise_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n because_o if_o we_o prove_v such_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o like_a oath_n will_v exclude_v we_o 2._o that_o as_o god_n by_o this_o oath_n do_v exclude_v none_o but_o unbeliever_n and_o bring_v the_o believer_n into_o canaan_n so_o he_o will_v exclude_v none_o out_o of_o the_o rest_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o unbeliever_n and_o will_v without_o all_o fail_n bring_v we_o believe_v into_o our_o spiritual_a canaan_n 3._o that_o as_o the_o oath_n so_o the_o exhortation_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n imply_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n so_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o promise_a land_n therefore_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v what_o rest_v either_o david_n mean_v or_o the_o gospel_n do_v promise_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o rest_n prepare_v for_o god_n people_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o determine_v what_o rest_n that_o be_v this_o be_v do_v by_o distinction_n for_o he_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o threefold_a rest_n 1._o of_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3._o of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o that_o rest_n be_v neither_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o the_o second_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v especial_o ver_n 19_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a if_o not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v as_o clear_v because_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o also_o say_v in_o ver._n 1._o that_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest._n the_o first_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o these_o word_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ver._n 4._o for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o this_o wise_a and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v turn_v here_o although_o yet_o it_o may_v signify_v and_o
king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n melech_n and_o so_o melchi_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v king_n prince_z or_o governor_n and_o such_o be_v be_v one_o person_n be_v eminent_a in_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n zedeck_v be_v righteousness_n in_o that_o language_n this_o name_n agree_v with_o adonizedeck_v of_o adonis_n or_o adoni_n lord_n and_o zedeck_v righteousness_n as_o before_o this_o name_n do_v true_o agree_v unto_o this_o person_n and_o he_o do_v answer_v to_o his_o name_n he_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o do_v order_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o righteousness_n by_o just_a judgement_n and_o according_a to_o just_a law_n and_o seek_v their_o weal_n and_o common_a good_a such_o all_o civil_a governor_n shall_v be_v for_o justice_n be_v essential_a to_o good_a government_n and_o god_n never_o give_v any_o power_n to_o any_o person_n but_o bind_v he_o to_o righteousness_n nay_o further_o govern_v power_n be_v no_o power_n without_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n it_o may_v be_v potântia_fw-la but_o not_o potestas_fw-la some_o prince_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o other_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v eminent_o righteous_a because_o he_o prove_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o just_a the_o government_n of_o any_o state_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o righteousness_n must_v go_v before_o and_o after_o that_o peace_n will_v follow_v and_o king_n must_v first_o be_v king_n of_o zedeck_v before_o they_o can_v be_v king_n of_o salem_n if_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n have_v be_v such_o they_o have_v not_o be_v invade_v subdue_v and_o spoil_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o zedeck_v and_o salem_n be_v two_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n and_o title_n first_o from_o the_o one_o then_o from_o the_o other_o or_o that_o because_o he_o be_v so_o just_a first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o because_o by_o his_o just_a government_n the_o people_n enjoy_v so_o great_a peace_n he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o salem_n §_o 9_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v ver._n 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v continual_o a_o priest_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o if_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o man_n live_v in_o abraham_n day_n he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o descent_n and_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v too_o except_o he_o as_o enoch_n be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n otherwise_o these_o word_n proper_o understand_v and_o strict_o take_v may_v just_o give_v occasion_n to_o think_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o 2._o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o word_n be_v understand_v tropical_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v gen._n 14._o the_o first_o and_o only_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o he_o moses_n the_o historian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o descent_n or_o birth_n or_o death_n and_o he_o be_v direct_v thus_o to_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n either_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o or_o if_o he_o do_v and_o he_o know_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v order_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o conceal_v they_o that_o according_a to_o that_o description_n he_o may_v appear_v a_o more_o lively_a and_o perfect_a type_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o word_n have_v special_a reference_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n and_o give_v we_o a_o real_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o make_v he_o far_o more_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o everlasting_a priest_n for_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n have_v their_o priesthood_n by_o descent_n and_o birth_n and_o upon_o their_o death_n their_o successor_n for_o as_o bear_v of_o a_o father_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n after_o he_o be_v once_o consecrate_v and_o as_o bear_v of_o a_o mother_n who_o be_v a_o woman_n marry_v to_o one_o of_o that_o house_n so_o they_o derive_v the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o first_o investiture_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o whosoever_o can_v not_o manifest_v his_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n from_o that_o family_n can_v not_o minister_v and_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n and_o by_o their_o birth_n and_o descent_n derive_v their_o priesthood_n from_o their_o predecessor_n so_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o have_v end_n of_o day_n and_o so_o transmit_v their_o priesthood_n to_o their_o successor_n thus_o do_v not_o melchisedec_n who_o though_o he_o may_v have_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o descent_n and_o so_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o day_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n from_o who_o by_o birth_n he_o may_v receive_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n nor_o successor_n who_o derive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o he_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n derive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o no_o mortal_a predecessor_n but_o immediate_o from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n neither_o will_v he_o transmit_v it_o to_o any_o successor_n but_o when_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o commission_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o do_v now_o officiate_a and_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v resign_v the_o same_o together_o with_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n who_o give_v he_o both_o and_o thus_o perhaps_o melchisedec_n this_o great_a priest_n and_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continunuance_n then_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v have_v their_o ordinary_a priest_n and_o their_o extraordinary_a supreme_a pontiff_n immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a supreme_a pontiff_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v above_o aaron_n who_o be_v a_o highpriest_n according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o more_o fit_a to_o typify_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o refer_v and_o in_o they_o submit_v my_o judgement_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o judicious_a who_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o seek_v further_o whether_o melchisedec_n sacerdotal_a title_n do_v not_o continue_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n till_o christ_n ascension_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o the_o first_o three_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o proposition_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a description_n till_o the_o last_o word_n the_o subject_n or_o antecedent_n and_o abide_v continual_o the_o predicate_a yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o simple_a proposition_n in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v perpetual_a §_o 10._o after_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o description_n we_o must_v consider_v wherein_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n agree_v for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n they_o agree_v in_o office_n act_n and_o continuance_n 1._o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n so_o be_v christ_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o king_n first_o of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o of_o peace_n so_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o righteous_a and_o just_a administratour_n of_o his_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o by_o righteousness_n procure_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n for_o our_o eternal_a righteousness_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o perpetual_a peace_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n 2._o melchisedec_n as_o a_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o so_o christ_n do_v bless_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o make_v they_o eternal_o happy_a and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o our_o eternal_a bliss_n we_o expect_v to_o receive_v by_o he_o and_o
to_o be_v overseer_n which_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o direction_n unto_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o also_o ruler_n because_o of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o they_o may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o people_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o if_o they_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o they_o receive_v christ_n who_o send_v they_o and_o god_n who_o send_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o but_o despise_v they_o desplse_v christ_n and_o god_n who_o send_v they_o 2._o these_o guide_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v be_v such_o as_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v concern_v christ_n exhibit_v humble_v exalt_a and_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o last_o day_n this_o word_n they_o have_v speak_v and_o declare_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v and_o that_o infallible_o according_a as_o by_o inspiration_n they_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o this_o their_o infallible_a doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o inferior_a teacher_n 3._o these_o they_o must_v remember_v some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v live_v some_o of_o they_o dead_a both_o must_v be_v remember_v to_o remember_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n which_o presuppose_v a_o former_a act_n of_o understanding_n and_o be_v a_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o act_n upon_o the_o same_o object_n these_o must_v be_v remember_v not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o guide_n and_o as_o such_o as_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o unto_o they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o learned_a from_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o among_o these_o they_o must_v principal_o remember_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o in_o particular_a those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v for_o if_o man_n begin_v once_o to_o forget_v their_o teacher_n they_o will_v soon_o forget_v their_o doctrine_n the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o which_o their_o former_a remembrance_n be_v subservient_fw-fr be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n their_o conversation_n and_o course_n of_o life_n no_o doubt_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v their_o preach_a and_o their_o practice_n be_v suitable_a and_o as_o their_o conversation_n be_v good_a so_o the_o end_n be_v answerable_a in_o that_o faith_n they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o they_o die_v and_o as_o their_o life_n be_v holy_a so_o their_o death_n be_v happy_a in_o these_o word_n some_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o these_o be_v dead_a and_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o die_v martyr_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v to_o other_o this_o constancy_n and_o bless_a issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o consider_v and_o serious_o review_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a pattern_n worthy_a their_o imitation_n 3._o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o worthy_a imitation_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o follow_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v believe_v profess_a practise_v unto_o death_n and_o which_o they_o confirm_v by_o their_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o hear_v word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o all_o good_a example_n which_o be_v give_v we_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o they_o teach_v we_o both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o work_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o above_o other_o of_o such_o guide_n as_o these_o be_v among_o these_o guide_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o truth_n piety_n and_o perseverance_n because_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n do_v agree_v and_o contive_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n §_o 8._o it_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n seem_v to_o stand_v absolute_a in_o themselves_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o or_o connexion_n with_o the_o context_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a and_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o several_a and_o different_a exposition_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n consider_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o understand_v they_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o from_o they_o prove_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o perpetual_a existence_n because_o he_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o his_o immutability_n because_o he_o always_o be_v the_o same_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n who_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o he_o save_v all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o to_o come_v and_o all_o such_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o already_o come_v and_o exhibit_v both_o these_o sense_n be_v true_a but_o whether_o intend_v here_o or_o no_o may_v be_v a_o question_n but_o most_o expositor_n consider_v the_o word_n in_o coherence_n either_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o that_o which_o follow_v 1._o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o that_o as_o christ_n the_o word_n not_o incarnate_a or_o make_v flesh_n speak_v to_o joshua_n and_o promise_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o and_o forsake_v he_o so_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n a_o eternal_a unchangeable_a and_o never-failing_a saviour_n and_o this_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o must_v follow_v and_o then_o christ_n will_v be_v to_o they_o the_o same_o he_o be_v to_o their_o guide_n and_o will_v certain_o save_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n not_o only_o signify_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o of_o their_o teacher_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o also_o contain_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v follow_v it_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a save_a faith_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o aethiopic_a version_n favour_v this_o sense_n in_o part_n for_o thus_o they_o translate_v the_o word_n follow_v i_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o christ_n be_v faith_n in_o christ._n but_o other_o understand_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o never_o shall_v be_v change_v therefore_o they_o must_v follow_v it_o and_o never_o turn_v from_o it_o christ_n may_v by_o a_o metonymy_n signify_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o doctrine_n this_o vatablus_n term_n a_o enallage_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o exhortation_n follow_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n often_o to_o remember_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v their_o happy_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o find_v in_o their_o saviour_n let_v we_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o find_v the_o same_o comfort_n in_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o he_o be_v to_o they_o for_o as_o he_o so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o ever_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v
unto_o be_v to_o consider_v christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o presevere_v in_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o press_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v 1._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o faithful_a in_o his_o trust_n as_o moses_n be_v but_o also_o far_o great_a than_o moses_n in_o two_o respect_n for_o 1._o moses_n be_v but_o part_n in_o the_o house_n build_v christ_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o 2._o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o that_o house_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o 2._o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o house_n of_o glory_n wherein_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o dwell_v and_o make_v they_o full_o bless_v ver_fw-la 7._o 3._o if_o they_o that_o disobey_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o mose_n doctrine_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o a_o peremprory_n oath_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n much_o more_o shall_v they_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 95._o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v recire_v ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o that_o from_o these_o word_n apply_v unto_o they_o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o unbelief_n and_o apostasy_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o he_o wish_v they_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o such_o as_o do_v and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o those_o who_o god_n destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o that_o be_v unbelief_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n iu._n wherein_o the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v continue_v and_o application_n make_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o father_n 2._o they_o not_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n but_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n do_v not_o enter_v but_o come_v short_a ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o they_o which_o do_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o here_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o rest_v of_o god_n be_v mean_v and_o to_o be_v expect_v he_o inform_v they_o of_o a_o threefold_a rest_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o rest_n of_o creation_n 2._o his_o rest_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o their_o father_n 3._o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a rest_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o for_o after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o rest_n ver_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v not_o the_o second_o into_o which_o many_o of_o their_o father_n because_o of_o unbelief_n do_v not_o enter_v and_o after_o this_o he_o limit_v another_o time_n and_o rest_n which_o have_v never_o be_v mention_v if_o joshua_n who_o bring_v their_o father_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o this_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v when_o they_o cease_v from_o all_o their_o work_n of_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 4._o if_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v they_o may_v fall_v after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o unbelieve_a ancestor_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v presume_v or_o be_v secure_a he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o pierce_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v discover_v their_o inward_a and_o most_o secret_a sin_n and_o will_v be_v a_o severe_a and_o impartial_a judge_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o 5._o the_o same_o great_a prophet_n who_o have_v call_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n very_o sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o if_o we_o want_v strength_n do_v come_v bold_o by_o he_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v obtain_v help_n in_o due_a season_n when_o we_o have_v great_a need_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o chap._n v._n wherein_o after_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o 1._o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o from_o this_o chapter_n to_o ver_fw-la 19_o of_o the_o 10_o 2._o apply_v the_o same_o and_o continue_v the_o application_n from_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n unto_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o respect_n of_o 1._o the_o constitution_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 8_o 2._o the_o ministration_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 10_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o discourse_n of_o priesthood_n 2._o a_o digression_n begin_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o 6_o 1._o the_o discourse_n be_v 1._o concern_v a_o priest_n in_o general_n 2._o concern_v aaron_n 3._o concern_v christ._n 1._o a_o high_a priest_n in_o general_n be_v describe_v 1._o from_o his_o vocation_n he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o from_o his_o ministration_n he_o must_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n ibid._n 3._o from_o his_o qualification_n he_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o compassionate_a ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 2._o vocation_n which_o consist_v in_o election_n and_o ordination_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o god_n for_o no_o priesthood_n can_v be_v efficient_o conduce_v to_o man_n spiritual_a good_a except_o it_o be_v institute_v from_o heaven_n as_o aaron_n be_v ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o usurp_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n but_o he_o have_v his_o vocation_n confirmation_n consecration_n from_o god_n 1._o his_o vocation_n he_o find_v psal._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o by_o which_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v make_v and_o constitute_v king_n and_o priest_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o his_o confirmation_n he_o read_v psal._n 110._o 4._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n ver_fw-la 6._o 3._o his_o consecration_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o full_a constitution_n be_v finish_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o thus_o far_o the_o author_n discourse_n of_o priesthood_n which_o be_v close_v up_o with_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o confirmation_n 1._o because_o the_o confirmation_n follow_v the_o consecration_n 2._o from_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v the_o digression_n which_o follow_v and_o therein_o he_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o ignorance_n contract_v by_o their_o negligence_n which_o be_v such_o that_o whereas_o for_o the_o time_n they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o and_o apt_a to_o able_a teach_v other_o yet_o be_v babe_n have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v uncaple_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o deliver_v concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n vi_o wherein_o 1._o the_o digression_n be_v continue_v 2._o the_o principal_a subject_n resume_v ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o digression_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o resolution_n 2._o a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o resolution_n 1._o the_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o resolution_n the_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o be_v express_v 1._o negative_o not_o to_o go_v back_o and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 2._o affirmative_o to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o intend_a discourse_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o if_o any_o of_o they_o after_o a_o clear_a conviction_n and_o considerable_a
six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o and_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o test_n of_o the_o epistle_n from_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v chief_o exhortation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n their_o only_a prophet_n and_o their_o only_a priest_n and_o a_o life_n suitable_a to_o this_o profession_n as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n for_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o profession_n and_o life_n can_v serve_v they_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o divine_a author_n with_o his_o reason_n whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n do_v intermix_v exhortation_n motive_n reproof_n and_o sometime_o digression_n yet_o all_o to_o good_a purpose_n so_o that_o no_o part_n or_o parcel_n be_v impertinent_a the_o reason_n why_o i_o pitch_v upon_o this_o epistle_n be_v 1._o because_o in_o it_o we_o find_v more_o of_o christ_n prophetical_a and_o especial_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n then_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n beside_o 2._o to_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o crellius_n who_o seek_v to_o elude_v those_o place_n which_o so_o clear_o contradict_v their_o socinian_n error_n especial_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o his_o book_n be_v translate_v and_o speak_v socinianism_n in_o english_a and_o go_v abroad_o under_o the_o ââme_n of_o dr._n lushington_n for_o though_o we_o find_v not_o his_o name_n in_o the_o book_n print_v yet_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o translation_n and_o make_v it_o public_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a translation_n i_o can_v say_v because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v crellius_n §_o 2._o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v concern_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o four_o chapter_n be_v reduce_v to_o two_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a prophet_n then_o angel_n than_o moses_n the_o second_o that_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v hear_v the_o first_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o second_o the_o use_n that_o he_o be_v far_o above_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o use_n be_v to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o second_o where_o we_o have_v a_o digression_n in_o the_o three_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n the_o use_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v lest_z as_o the_o israelite_n harden_v their_o heart_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o we_o not_o believe_v christ_n never_o attain_v our_o eternal_a sabbatism_n or_o rest_n upon_o this_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n his_o excellency_n above_o the_o former_a prophet_n we_o may_v understand_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n so_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o first_o chapter_n be_v two_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n second_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n to_o understand_v the_o first_o proposition_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o one_o above_o another_o can_v be_v know_v except_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o lay_v together_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o do_v not_o express_v it_o yet_o imply_v a_o comparison_n which_o be_v in_o quantity_n and_o presuppose_v a_o former_a in_o quality_n that_o in_o quality_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a be_v excellent_a so_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v excellent_a he_o be_v excellent_a both_o be_v excellent_a that_o in_o quantity_n be_v that_o though_o they_o be_v excellent_a yet_o he_o be_v more_o yea_o far_o more_o excellent_a the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o 1._o they_o be_v compare_v as_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a prophet_n not_o only_o the_o party_n prophesy_v be_v more_o excellent_a but_o also_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o §_o 3._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1._o before_o we_o can_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o who_o those_o prophet_n be_v 2._o who_o christ_n be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o here_o 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o the_o former_a prophet_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v man_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n or_o way_n this_o imply_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v one_o by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n and_o because_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n by_o they_o and_o also_o by_o christ_n therefore_o both_o they_o and_o christ_n be_v prophet_n in_o sense_n prophecy_n therefore_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o form_n 1._o the_o matter_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n infallible_o make_v know_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n here_o to_o man._n 2._o the_o form_n be_v the_o infallible_a declaration_n unto_o man_n of_o this_o mind_n of_o god_n first_o infallible_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v something_o contrive_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o decree_v by_o his_o will_n concern_v man_n as_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o ordinable_a to_o a_o estate_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n 2._o this_o be_v represent_v unto_o man_n apprehend_v by_o man_n and_o both_o infallible_a so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v the_o form_n thereof_o be_v a_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o thy_o mind_v of_o god_n know_v infallible_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o other_o by_o word_n write_v both_o and_o this_o declaration_n also_o must_v be_v infallible_a or_o else_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v by_o they_o for_o because_o that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o necessary_o true_a therefore_o his_o word_n be_v necessary_o true_a hence_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o absolute_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o we_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v they_o ââââed_v the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n speak_v to_o man_n immediate_o mediate_o by_o man_n infallible_a and_o inspire_v falllble_a not_o inspire_v he_o speak_v immediate_o and_o at_o the_o first_o hand_n to_o the_o prophet_n mediate_o by_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n at_o the_o three_o hand_n by_o such_o as_o understand_v and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o prophet_n as_o receive_v his_o knowledge_n from_o god_n may_v be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d roâh_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o declaration_n and_o speak_v to_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o be_v but_o god_n instrument_n officer_n minister_n if_o he_o prophesy_v by_o word_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n mouth_n if_o by_o write_v god_n hand_n or_o scribe_n or_o secretary_n and_o because_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n upon_o who_o in_o this_o work_n the_o prophet_n total_o depend_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o they_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n §_o 4._o this_o explication_n premise_v do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o prophet_n be_v ãâã_d man_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o old_a at_o sundry_a time_n in_o divers_a ãâã_d 1._o god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o this_o do_v make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v prophet_n and_o this_o may_v be_v sâid_v to_o be_v the_o general_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o christ_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 2._o in_o the_o rest_n they_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o that_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o they_o spââe_v to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v their_o ancestor_n who_o live_v formar_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o they_o prophesy_v of_o old_a in_o former_a day_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o exhibition_n of_o christ._n 3._o god_n speak_v by_o they_o to_o the_o father_n at_o several_a time_n ââ_o as_o some_o ãâã_d it_o in_o many_o part_n this_o imply_v 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v be_v ãâã_d for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o either_o speak_v or_o write_v by_o one_o man_n but_o by_o many_o 2._o that_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o part_n the_o whole_a body_n and_o system_v be_v not_o ãâã_d up_o at_o once_o but_o first_o one_o part_n than_o
another_o than_o a_o three_o till_o the_o whole_a be_v finish_v one_o part_n be_v declare_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o one_o prophet_n another_o by_o another_o a_o three_o by_o a_o ââird_n 3._o that_o one_o part_n be_v write_v at_o one_o time_n another_o at_o another_o and_o the_o whole_a ââ_o several_a and_o sundry_a time_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o part_n and_o a_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o for_o some_o of_o the_o best_a chronologâts_n âell_v we_o that_o the_o time_n from_o moses_n to_o malachi_n be_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n 5._o this_o ãâã_d âay_n refer_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v various_a 4._o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o part_n and_o in_o several_a time_n so_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o declare_v many_o and_o several_a way_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n âho_fw-mi ãâã_d many_o way_n both_o to_o inform_v his_o prophet_n and_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v move_v inspire_v illuminate_v and_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v inform_v they_o by_o several_a representation_n make_v to_o the_o oââward_a ãâã_d whilst_o they_o be_v wake_v or_o to_o the_o inward_a sense_n in_o dream_n oâ_n exââfies_v or_o more_o partly_o of_o immediate_o to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n by_o illap_n and_o powerful_a penâââtion_n with_o a_o divine_a light_n into_o the_o intellectual_a spirit_n and_o as_o he_o do_v notify_v and_o make_v know_v his_o thought_n and_o ãâã_d lend_v counsel_n several_a way_n unto_o the_o prophet_n so_o by_o they_o he_o declare_v they_o to_o âââ_o people_n in_o any_o way_n as_o by_o word_n by_o write_v by_o write_n read_v by_o visible_a figure_n so_o that_o he_o ãâã_d any_o way_n do_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o use_v several_a mean_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v his_o will._n he_o omit_v no_o way_n which_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o their_o good_a from_o all_o this_o we_o may_v collect_v a_o description_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o call_v the_o oââ_n testament_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o part_n many_o ãâã_d ãâã_d time_n pass_v he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o father_n these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o prophet_n ãâã_d the_o beginning_n for_o adam_n be_v a_o prophet_n so_o be_v eâoch_n and_o ãâã_d and_o nââh_n âââ_o abraham_n but_o these_o be_v they_o by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o ancestor_n of_o those_o ãâã_d and_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o ãâã_d be_v priest_n and_o king_n that_o god_n by_o these_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n ãâã_d a_o peculiar_a mercy_n and_o special_a favour_n to_o that_o people_n above_o all_o other_o people_n and_o be_v in_o act_n of_o âââgular_a care_n and_o extraordinary_a providence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n and_o a_o ãâã_d privilege_n that_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o his_o oracle_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n never_o be_v without_o some_o prophecy_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o supply_v the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n and_o defect_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o memory_n in_o divine_a thing_n in_o ãâã_d know_v those_o thing_n concern_v man_n eternal_a good_a which_o otherwise_o can_v never_o have_v be_v know_v §_o 5._o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v excellent_a as_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a the_o second_o follow_v and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o many_o other_o way_n both_o be_v excellent_a because_o god_n speak_v by_o both_o and_o the_o father_n as_o also_o their_o child_n happy_a because_o god_n speak_v to_o both_o yet_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a because_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o as_o by_o his_o son_n and_o their_o child_n more_o happy_a than_o the_o father_n because_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o not_o by_o prophet_n but_o his_o son_n for_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 2._o in_o the_o word_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o speak_v 2._o to_o who_o he_o speak_v 3._o when_o he_o speak_v 4._o by_o who_o he_o speak_v 1._o who_o speak_v it_o be_v god_n the_o same_o god_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o to_o who_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o father_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v these_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o god_n reserve_v this_o special_a happiness_n above_o their_o ancestor_n for_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o do_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o bear_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o luke_n 10._o 24._o 3._o when_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n even_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o best_a day_n because_o of_o clear_a light_n and_o great_a mercy_n wherewith_o this_o time_n be_v bless_v above_o the_o former_a day_n 4._o by_o who_o do_v he_o speak_v then_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o son_n the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o far_o above_o they_o all_o for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14._o §_o 6._o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o he_o which_o we_o must_v 1._o understand_v 2._o from_o thence_o conclude_v his_o excellency_n both_o absolute_o and_o comparative_o in_o the_o description_n some_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n not_o make_v flesh_n some_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n or_o incarnate_a christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o observe_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v who_o he_o have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o supereminent_a manner_n so_o as_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n though_o son_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v he_o be_v a_o son_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n divine_a but_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n he_o be_v a_o son_n not_o only_o because_o like_v god_n or_o because_o adopt_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n and_o production_n which_o far_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a reason_n as_o the_o word_n he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o flesh_n and_o man_n he_o be_v near_a than_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n 2._o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o prophet_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o by_o he_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a manner_n 3._o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v heir_n be_v to_o be_v lord_n to_o be_v make_v heir_n be_v to_o receive_v power_n to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o universal_a and_o supreme_a power_n not_o only_o over_o man_n but_o angel_n this_o power_n he_o receive_v and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o be_v rise_v he_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o matth._n 28._o 18._o this_o include_v 1._o a_o right_a 3._o a_o possession_n upon_o a_o solemn_a investicure_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v son_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n and_o must_v rule_v over_o his_o brethren_n and_o this_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n yet_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n 4._o by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n this_n be_v affirm_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n not_o incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh._n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o world_n make_v 2._o the_o make_n of_o they_o 3._o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v
4._o who_o make_v they_o by_o he_o 1._o by_o world_n some_o understand_v 1._o all_o time_n 2._o all_o thing_n in_o all_o time_n other_o think_v that_o he_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o make_v there_o world_n 1._o the_o low_a which_o be_v the_o earth_n sea_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o the_o second_o and_o the_o middle_n be_v the_o air_n and_o the_o aethereal_a part_n with_o the_o sphere_n the_o three_o be_v the_o supreme_a the_o world_n of_o angel_n god_n and_o soul_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o world_n and_o system_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o word_n signify_v all_o time_n and_o duration_n with_o all_o place_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n 2._o the_o make_n of_o these_o world_n be_v the_o give_v they_o their_o be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v no_o be_v and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o create_v and_o frame_v as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o these_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n which_o once_o make_v flesh_n be_v christ_n for_o by_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v model_v and_o receive_v their_o form_n shape_n and_o distinct_a being_n 4._o it_o be_v god_n who_o by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v his_o word_n and_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o from_o eternity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o essence_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o so_o as_o though_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n or_o inferior_a distinct_a agent_n but_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o individual_a efficient_a sole_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a evangelist_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 3_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v this_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o âarââ_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominâons_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o colos._n 1._o 16._o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n crâllius_n can_v expound_v the_o word_n so_o as_o by_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v man_n and_o by_o make_v and_o create_v the_o world_n the_o reform_v and_o restore_v mankind_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o strange_a see_v he_o understand_v those_o word_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o false_a exposition_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o this_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o world_n it_o do_v plain_o evince_v his_o existence_n before_o his_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nay_o before_o the_o world_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o damnable_a error_n therefore_o he_o wilful_o devise_v this_o interpretation_n lest_o he_o shall_v grant_v the_o etemity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o chap._n 11._o 3._o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v give_v the_o genuine_a sense_n §_o 7._o ver._n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v hâiâ_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v agree_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o refer_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n agree_v to_o he_o from_o eternity_n for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o production_n some_o think_v the_o expression_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n though_o apocryphal_a chap._n 7._o 26._o where_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o brightness_n oâ_n effulgency_n of_o eternal_a light_n for_o we_o find_v diverse_a expression_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n take_v up_o and_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v often_o call_v light_n because_o this_o bodily_a and_o visible_a light_n be_v glorious_a and_o in_o several_a respect_n resemble_v that_o eternal_a glorious_a essence_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o here_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v light_n or_o glory_n not_o that_o glory_n or_o light_n be_v a_o accident_n in_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o be_v for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o lightfome_v and_o glorious_a but_o light_n and_o glory_n therefore_o this_o glory_n be_v essential_a glory_n or_o light_n â_o 3._o the_o similitude_n here_o use_v be_v take_v not_o from_o accidental_a but_o substantial_a light_n as_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o light_n purity_n beauty_n delectability_n in_o light_n do_v teach_v we_o something_o of_o he_o 4._o brightness_n or_o effulgency_n here_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v either_o a_o effect_n or_o a_o accident_n of_o this_o spiritual_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a glory_n yet_o it_o be_v something_o issue_v from_o and_o produce_v by_o that_o glory_n as_o the_o mental_a word_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o invisible_a brightness_n be_v the_o issue_n product_v or_o brood_n of_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n from_o this_o pâice_n and_o such_o like_a the_o nicene_n father_n do_v conlude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o they_o believe_v 1._o the_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n 2._o the_o brightness_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o effect_n or_o accident_n 3._o that_o the_o glory_n and_o brightness_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n 4._o that_o the_o brightness_n issue_v from_o and_o be_v a_o product_n of_o the_o glory_n not_o mere_o as_o from_o a_o substance_n but_o as_o from_o a_o substance_n act_v and_o act_v upon_o itself_o 5._o that_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v exist_v from_o eternity_n we_o know_v little_a of_o this_o bodily_a light_n less_o of_o the_o intellectual_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o this_o eternal_a light_n therefore_o we_o trust_v believe_v according_a to_o plain_a scripture_n most_o certain_o that_o which_o we_o can_v clear_o understand_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o reason_n why_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v as_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o intellect_n reflect_v upon_o itself_o to_o know_v itself_o be_v a_o product_n of_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o product_n of_o the_o eternal_a intellect_n behold_v itself_o to_o know_v itself_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o this_o word_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a nor_o real_a as_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n if_o light_n produce_v light_a than_o the_o light_n produce_v must_v be_v like_a unto_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n represent_v more_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n produce_v and_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o immediate_a the_o production_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a be_v the_o resemblance_n and_o expression_n and_o because_o this_o production_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o this_o brightness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n translate_v here_o the_o express_a image_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o character_n or_o impression_n make_v by_o sculpture_n or_o some_o other_o way_n and_o this_o character_n if_o right_o make_v be_v a_o lively_a expression_n of_o the_o sampler_n as_o a_o ectypon_n of_o the_o prototype_n this_o brightness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o some_o turn_n substance_n some_o turn_n person_n this_o imply_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o substantial_a image_n yet_o not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o substance_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n between_o god_n who_o be_v this_o eternal_a light_n and_o this_o image_n or_o brightness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o this_o glory_n 3._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o nor_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o essence_n for_o
understand_v the_o remove_n of_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o oblation_n they_o be_v remove_v whereas_o instrict_n sense_n it_o do_v not_o remove_v they_o but_o make_v they_o removable_a and_o so_o he_o himself_o say_v afterward_o that_o it_o have_v then_o only_o a_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 2._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o say_v that_o the_o slaughter_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o offer_n in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v death_n on_o earth_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o willing_o suffer_v this_o death_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n none_o can_v true_o deny_v and_o this_o willing_a suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o obedience_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o proper_o a_o priest_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n until_o he_o enter_v heaven_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o priest_n before_o he_o enter_v with_o the_o expiatory_a blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v not_o present_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o type_n and_o antitype_n agree_v so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o so_o to_o do_v than_o christ_n must_v present_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v so_o for_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 12._o but_o whether_o he_o enter_v as_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a in_o soul_n only_o or_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o dead_a or_o live_a when_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a eternal_a judge_n may_v be_v doubt_v that_o his_o soul_n that_o very_a day_n he_o die_v be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o entrance_n be_v proper_o by_o blood_n with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o make_v the_o expiation_n for_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v as_o immortal_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o make_v intercession_n not_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n or_o to_o merit_v §_o 10._o sâte_n down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a this_n be_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o suffering_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o thus_o to_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o holiness_n bliss_n honour_n and_o especial_o in_o power_n and_o dominion_n this_o proper_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o king_n this_o be_v not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n as_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o most_o noble_a creature_n be_v capable_a from_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o propher_n both_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o other_o respect_n for_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mind_n then_o all_o the_o prophet_n join_v in_o one_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n more_o full_o clear_o and_o powerful_o than_o he_o do_v and_o this_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n god_n give_v the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n but_o in_o fullness_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o in_o other_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o as_o he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 4._o as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 5._o as_o uphold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 6._o as_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n 7._o as_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o though_o all_o be_v very_o great_a but_o therein_o he_o far_o excel_v the_o prophet_n this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o he_o 1._o as_o by_o his_o son_n so_o do_v he_o not_o by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n after_o which_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o mortal_a man_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n §_o 11._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n this_o might_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n but_o that_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o distinct_a proposition_n concern_v christ_n as_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o seven_o former_a respect_n but_o the_o divine_a apostle_n seem_v to_o insist_v principal_o upon_o the_o last_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n may_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v above_o they_o or_o equal_a with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o follow_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 2._o 2._o which_o imply_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v by_o angel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o revelation_n be_v signify_v to_o john_n by_o a_o angel_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1._o 1._o and_o this_o angel_n call_v himself_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n revel_v 19_o 10_o &_o 22_o 9_o so_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n now_o to_o take_v away_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n above_o christ_n he_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o but_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o affirm_v it_o but_o ptove_n it_o his_o first_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o christ_n have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a §_o 12._o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o major_n than_o the_o connexion_n of_o those_o term_n or_o the_o consequence_n the_o term_n be_v angel_n name_v a_o name_n by_o inheritance_n 1._o angel_n be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n god_n make_v and_o because_o angel_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a who_o be_v make_v good_a become_v bad_a by_o their_o own_o folly_n here_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o holy_a loyal_a and_o obedient_a angel_n who_o never_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n and_o employment_n not_o of_o their_o nature_n the_o word_n signify_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v by_o he_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o declare_v his_o will._n angelus_n be_v the_o same_o that_o malaach_n nââtius_fw-la legaâus_fw-la and_o those_o name_n agree_v to_o their_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o these_o angel_n have_v a_o name_n but_o christ_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n by_o name_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o signify_v a_o bare_a title_n but_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a name_n as_o a_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o power_n thus_o the_o word_n name_n be_v use_v phil._n 2._o 9_o ephes._n 1._o 21._o for_o fame_n glory_n dignity_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o name_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o many_o other_o author_n and_o in_o several_a language_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v thus_o for_o a_o title_n not_o only_o of_o dignity_n but_o power_n inherent_a in_o the_o person_n who_o titlo_n it_o be_v may_v easy_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v 3._o this_o more_o excellent_a name_n
christ_n have_v by_o inheritance_n it_o be_v hereditary_a and_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o and_o actual_o possess_v of_o it_o to_o enjoy_v it_o for_o ever_o yet_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v sometime_o only_o to_o acquire_v possess_v enjoy_v and_o so_o do_v jarash_n in_o hebrew_n the_o connexion_n be_v clear_a for_o whosoever_o have_v great_a dignity_n and_o power_n then_o another_o and_o that_o just_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a for_o excellency_n be_v a_o proper_a necessary_a consequence_n of_o power_n §_o 13._o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n by_o these_o word_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v or_o do_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n which_o be_v the_o minor_a 1._o this_o be_v a_o proof_n by_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n or_o testimony_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n testify_v 2._o the_o party_n testify_v be_v god_n therefore_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a and_o without_o exception_n especial_o to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o infallible_a 3._o he_o produce_v two_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o he_o allege_v both_o especial_o the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o interogation_n affirmative_a which_o be_v a_o more_o vehement_a negation_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o none_o and_o he_o challenge_v the_o hebrew_n or_o any_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n say_v so_o to_o any_o angel_n the_o first_o testimony_n we_o find_v psal._n 2._o 7._o which_o must_v first_o be_v examine_v the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 13._o 33._o and_o his_o priesthood_n chap._n 5._o 5_o 1._o by_o the_o first_o place_n psal._n 2._o we_o understand_v that_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v past_a he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o by_o the_o second_o hebr._n 5._o 5._o he_o be_v make_v and_o create_v a_o priest_n 2._o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n raise_v up_o from_o death_n 3._o that_o upon_o this_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v constitute_v king_n and_o priest_n universal_a and_o supreme_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o he_o say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o iâ_n earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v not_o eternity_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n expound_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n when_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o work_v which_o in_o that_o form_n he_o must_v accomplish_v be_v finish_v this_o place_n true_o understand_v do_v plain_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o humble_a themselves_o as_o he_o do_v to_o do_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o service_n as_o he_o perform_v so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v a_o better_a name_n a_o high_a place_n and_o a_o great_a power_n for_o the_o regal_a power_n he_o give_v he_o be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n the_o second_o place_n allege_v we_o find_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 16._o and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o former_a history_n contract_v a_o câron_n 22._o 10._o in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o faith_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o to_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n for_o david_n intend_v to_o build_v a_o house_n and_o temple_n to_o god_n be_v certify_v by_o nathaâ_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o build_v he_o a_o house_n but_o solomon_n his_o son_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o shall_v undertake_v and_o finish_v that_o work_n 2_o that_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o building_n god_n house_n 2._o in_o be_v a_o king_n and_o 3._o in_o the_o perpetuation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o any_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o type_n as_o a_o type_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o anti-type_n and_o that_o principal_o to_o agree_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o arch-type_n for_o here_o to_o build_v god_n a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o to_o succeed_v david_n as_o a_o everlasting_a king_n do_v agree_v full_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o solomon_n 4._o the_o word_n understand_v both_o of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o anti-type_n make_v but_o one_o literal_a sense_n for_o that_o i_o call_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o same_o word_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o one_o but_o several_a thing_n and_o thaâ_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v thing_n immediate_o at_o first_o hand_n so_o these_o thing_n signify_v other_o things-thing_n past_a or_o present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o such_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o order_v thing_n of_o old_a so_o that_o they_o plain_o shadow_v out_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o do_v teach_v mystery_n not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o thing_n and_o many_o thing_n by_o one_o word_n 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o so_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o only_o point_v at_o the_o place_n and_o refer_v the_o hearer_n to_o it_o where_o he_o may_v read_v more_o than_o he_o hear_v and_o the_o whole_a when_o a_o part_n only_o be_v speak_v 6._o this_o place_n join_v with_o the_o former_a do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v a_o son_n be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n universal_a over_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a name_n and_o hereditary_a power_n give_v to_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n david_n himself_o by_o these_o word_n understand_v that_o god_n therein_o promise_v the_o messâas_n and_o his_o eternal_a saviour_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n by_o son_n in_o both_o place_n be_v mean_v 1._o not_o a_o servant_n 2._o not_o any_o kind_n of_o son_n but_o the_o first-born_a 3._o not_o the_o first-born_a of_o any_o but_o of_o a_o king_n 4._o not_o the_o first-born_a of_o any_o king_n but_o of_o god_n as_o universal_a and_o supreme_a king_n for_o his_o son_n this_o son_n must_v be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o §_o 14_o ver._n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 97._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o septuagint_n deut._n 32._o 43._o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o excellent_a name_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n affirm_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n expositor_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n upon_o the_o former_a but_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n the_o difference_n be_v twofold_a 1._o about_o the_o adverb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o incarnation_n as_o some_o affirm_v or_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n as_o other_o for_o the_o adverbe_n ãâã_d turn_v again_o some_o make_v it_o only_o a_o word_n of_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a as_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a out_o of_o a_o three_o place_n his_o first_o be_v from_o psal._n 2._o the_o second_o from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o manner_n and_o again_o the_o three_o be_v this_o from_o psal._n 97._o so_o that_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o three_o proof_n to_o the_o two_o former_a thus_o beza_n trimellius_fw-la vatablus_n the_o tigurine_n zurick_n erasmus_n sasbout_n and_o our_o english_a translator_n understand_v it_o other_o think_v this_o too_o harsh_a a_o transposition_n and_o join_v it_o with_o the_o verb_n
prophet_n not_o by_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n concern_v the_o law_n give_v §_o 5._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o this_o law_n be_v transgress_v and_o disobey_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n transgression_n and_o disobedience_n by_o these_o word_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n or_o a_o sin_n upon_o surprisal_n or_o in_o petty_a matter_n for_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n sin_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o by_o they_o be_v understand_v some_o more_o heinous_a sin_n as_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a or_o rebellion_n or_o apostasy_n or_o a_o habitual_a and_o continue_a course_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n for_o these_o be_v capital_a and_o capital_o punish_v the_o three_o proposition_n concern_v the_o punishment_n you_o hear_v before_o the_o four_o be_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v steadfast_a a_o law_n shall_v be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o coactive_a force_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v execute_v and_o without_o execution_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v but_o word_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o promise_n or_o fear_v in_o the_o commination_n when_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v be_v inflict_v it_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n prove_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a when_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o transgression_n and_o by_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o valid_a and_o effectual_a there_o be_v a_o threefold_a steadfastness_n or_o firmness_n of_o a_o law_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o unalterable_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n the_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v who_o firm_o and_o certain_o believe_v it_o the_o first_o be_v suppose_v the_o second_o be_v mean_v and_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o three_o the_o emphasis_n be_v in_o the_o first_o word_n if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o son_n prove_v firm_a and_o valid_a and_o be_v make_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o every_o transgression_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n contumacy_n and_o contempt_n be_v punish_v and_o not_o say_v such_o offence_n escape_v unpunished_a §_o 6._o after_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o offender_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o old_a testament_n follow_v the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o offender_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sin_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o punishment_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o word_n or_o law_n 2._o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o title_n or_o name_n 2._o the_o publication_n 3._o the_o confirmation_n the_o title_n be_v this_o so_n great_a salvation_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v salvation_n so_o great_a salvation_n as_o in_o the_o law_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n exhibit_v we_o have_v 1._o precept_n and_o prohibition_n determine_v man_n duty_n 2._o promise_n and_o threat_n declare_v punishment_n and_o reward_n according_a to_o man_n disobedience_n or_o obedience_n and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a the_o gospel_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n this_o gospel_n be_v call_v salvation_n because_o it_o promise_v salvation_n and_o be_v follow_v brings_z loto_fw-la salvation_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v salvation_n by_o a_o ãâã_d 1._o of_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o adjunct_n because_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v salvation_n 2._o of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n because_o it_o âath_v a_o causal_n virtue_n and_o power_n to_o save_v as_o its_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v great_a salvation_n because_o it_o do_v promise_n and_o conduce_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a deliverance_n from_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n and_o of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o full_a happiness_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n do_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o name_n or_o title_n 2._o the_o publication_n or_o promulgation_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o begin_v by_o christ_n 2._o continue_a by_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n redeemer_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o can_v bind_v no_o man_n except_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o christ._n the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v speak_v and_o publish_v by_o angel_n and_o prophet_n but_o this_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n by_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o acquire_v a_o right_n unto_o we_o and_o power_n over_o we_o for_o because_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v man_n and_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o submit_v unto_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resutrection_n and_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o be_v especial_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o afterward_o ââdued_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o declare_v it_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o hebrew_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v know_v by_o he_o and_o they_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o as_o be_v never_o do_v by_o prophet_n and_o angel_n before_o this_o be_v the_o publication_n 3._o the_o confirmation_n follow_v where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o to_o who_o 2._o by_o who_o 3._o by_o what_o it_o be_v confirm_v 1._o to_o who_o it_o be_v confirm_v say_v the_o author_n to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o himself_o and_o these_o hebrew_n so_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n and_o also_o to_o paul_n who_o be_v a_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o confirm_v to_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o paul_n receive_v his_o immediate_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o he_o receive_v immediate_o by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v though_o they_o hear_v christ_n as_o many_o more_o do_v who_o yet_o be_v no_o apostle_n in_o this_o respect_n none_o can_v ground_v a_o argument_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o divers_a do_v again_o the_o word_n we_o be_v often_o take_v large_o and_o indefinite_o not_o strict_o and_o precise_o so_o as_o formal_o to_o include_v the_o person_n speak_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o hebrew_n whereof_o he_o be_v one_o he_o may_v say_v it_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v he_o that_o write_v unto_o they_o 2._o by_o who_o be_v it_o confirm_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o which_o hear_v he_o now_o many_o beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v hear_v he_o and_o also_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n and_o may_v be_v principal_o though_o not_o sole_o here_o intend_v yet_o paul_n do_v not_o hear_v christ_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v for_o though_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o other_o while_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n 3._o by_o what_o be_v this_o doctrine_n confirm_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o miracle_n 2._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miracle_n be_v call_v sign_n wonder_n powerful_a work_n they_o be_v call_v 1._o sign_n 2._o wonder_n 3._o powerful_a
they_o be_v some_o way_n one_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o sanctify_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o man_n thus_o pollute_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n christ_n do_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v use_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o man_n be_v first_o sanctifiable_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o actual_o sanctify_v upon_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o death_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o chap._n 10._o 10._o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o pollution_n be_v merit_v so_o that_o this_o do_v of_o his_o father_n will_n in_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v so_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a upon_o man_n faith_n actual_o to_o remit_v and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n these_o two_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o crelliâs_o be_v here_o mistake_v as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n by_o perfect_v their_o captain_n christ_n through_o suffering_n because_o by_o his_o example_n god_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o by_o suffer_v and_o by_o death_n though_o grievous_a we_o may_v attain_v eternal_a glory_n and_o suffer_v be_v the_o way_n unto_o it_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o seduce_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o satisfy_n and_o merit_v power_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffer_a death_n do_v give_v we_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o many_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o a_o encouragement_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n be_v true_a but_o not_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n so_o neither_o may_v we_o approve_v of_o his_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n as_o any_o way_n genuine_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o he_o make_v christ_n and_o believer_n one_o as_o brethsen_n because_o they_o have_v god_n as_o one_o father_n but_o this_o be_v wide_a and_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o of_o junius_n and_o other_o be_v the_o best_a that_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o one_o mass_n and_o humane_a nature_n allude_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n at_o the_o passover_n or_o the_o two_o loaf_n wave_v at_o pentecost_n by_o the_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v that_o he_o mean_v so_o he_o express_v plain_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o inform_v that_o to_o be_v of_o one_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o the_o socinian_n must_v be_v either_o blind_a or_o impudent_a yet_o to_o understand_v his_o unity_n the_o better_a you_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o as_o man_n have_v sin_v so_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v he_o 2._o that_o his_o wisdom_n do_v not_o think_v good_a to_o redeem_v he_o immediate_o himself_o nor_o mediate_o by_o angel_n but_o man_n must_v be_v redeem_v by_o man._n 3._o that_o see_v man_n by_o sin_n deserve_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n he_o determine_v to_o deliver_v he_o by_o the_o death_n which_o another_o must_v suffer_v for_o he_o 4._o god_n as_o god_n can_v not_o die_v therefore_o god_n must_v some_o way_n become_v man_n and_o by_o his_o word_n assume_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v in_o and_o by_o that_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v death_n 5._o he_o that_o must_v be_v man_n and_o suffer_v death_n and_o so_o sanctify_v all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v one_o with_o they_o and_o not_o only_o as_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o all_o man_n be_v but_o must_v be_v the_o head_n captain_z representative_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o christ_n be_v both_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o unity_n of_o he_o with_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o other_o man_n among_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v so_o one_o with_o they_o as_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o general_a representative_a for_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o all_o other_o man_n consider_v as_o man_n and_o he_o consider_v as_o man_n be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o they_o sinful_a but_o that_o he_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n in_o themselves_o §_o 15._o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o take_v from_o the_o end_n to_o manifest_v how_o it_o become_v god_n thus_o to_o do_v the_o first_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o first_o from_o psal._n 22._o 22._o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o because_o the_o first_o word_n thereof_o be_v use_v and_o take_v up_o by_o christ_n even_o when_o he_o be_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o many_o thing_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v clear_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o very_o cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o seamless_a coat_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o word_n declare_v unto_o they_o his_o brethren_n not_o stranger_n or_o alien_n not_o servant_n or_o slave_n and_o by_o this_o acknowledgement_n and_o own_v they_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o sanctify_v and_o they_o be_v sanctify_v be_v one_o for_o he_o be_v man_n and_o they_o be_v man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v among_o these_o as_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o society_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o brethren_n be_v one_o and_o of_o one_o but_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n be_v brethren_n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o and_o of_o one_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n brethren_n be_v evident_a because_o christ_n call_v they_o so_o and_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n give_v they_o that_o title_n and_o how_o great_a a_o condescension_n be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lord_n of_o angel_n shall_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v we_o sinful_a wretch_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n his_o brother_n and_o though_o he_o cite_v other_o word_n beside_o these_o as_o that_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n yet_o the_o principal_a word_n for_o which_o the_o 40_o psalm_n be_v quote_v be_v the_o word_n brethren_n a_o term_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v take_v 13._o out_o of_o some_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n so_o as_o these_o word_n may_v be_v evident_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n some_o yea_o many_o think_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o saâ_n 22._o 3._o or_o out_o of_o psal._n 18._o 2._o where_n in_o the_o septuagint_n we_o find_v word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n when_o he_o allege_v any_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a place_n neither_o be_v that_o psalm_n so_o proper_o understand_v of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o cite_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o therefore_o see_v we_o find_v the_o word_n follow_v concern_v trust_n in_o god_n and_o concern_v he_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o close_o together_o too_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o heinfiâs_fw-la that_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v be_v isaiah_n
8._o 17_o 18_o verse_n where_o we_o have_v in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o very_a word_n here_o use_v and_o allege_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n and_o before_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a prediction_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o live_n among_o man_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o as_o also_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n rejection_n of_o they_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v and_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o ââ_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v or_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o septuagint_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o one_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n we_o find_v some_o passage_n direct_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o simons_n which_o he_o speak_v after_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n have_v receive_v christ_n be_v then_o incarnate_a and_o a_o infant_n into_o his_o arm_n so_o that_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n too_o we_o must_v not_o so_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o joint_o with_o the_o context_n of_o the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o immanuel_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a §_o 16._o in_o ver_fw-la 11_o he_o have_v say_v that_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v 14._o of_o one_o and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o assume_v but_o the_o sanctify_a be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o those_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sanctify_a by_o he_o ver_n 11._o here_o he_o name_v child_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o be_v disciple_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v of_o one_o be_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o man_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o mânsâ_n the_o first_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o second_o by_o his_o actual_a sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v one_o with_o all_o mankind_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n he_o be_v one_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o his_o elect._n by_o he_o ââ_o man_n and_o die_v for_o man_n all_o man_n receive_v this_o benefit_n to_o to_o be_v savable_a which_o angel_n sin_v do_v not_o by_o he_o as_o man_n die_v and_o believe_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v be_v actual_o sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o end_n save_v and_o he_o and_o the_o sanctify_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n yet_o because_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n and_o be_v man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a except_o he_o die_v for_o they_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o that_o christ_n by_o death_n destroy_v he_o the_o first_o be_v employ_v the_o second_o be_v express_v the_o word_n devil_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v collective_o for_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o because_o by_o his_o lie_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n induce_v they_o to_o sin_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o death_n for_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o false_a suggestion_n he_o insinuate_v into_o man_n and_o infuse_v his_o poison_n into_o their_o soul_n man_n yield_v unto_o his_o temptation_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o come_v under_o his_o power_n so_o that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o reign_v in_o he_o blind_v he_o pervert_v he_o incline_v he_o effectual_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n sting_v he_o to_o death_n and_o because_o he_o have_v so_o great_a power_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v man_n more_o and_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o death_n which_o so_o unavoidable_o by_o the_o law_n follow_v upon_o sin_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o a_o jailor_n hangman_n or_o executioner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n may_v deliver_v disobedient_a man_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o he_o execute_v his_o punishment_n as_o some_o understand_v the_o place_n and_o by_o divine_a permission_n he_o may_v have_v great_a strength_n to_o torment_v and_o destroy_v man_n otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v no_o right_n unto_o man_n to_o judge_n condemn_v he_o punish_v as_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o judge_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n who_o if_o man_n yield_v unto_o satan_n may_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v detain_v he_o as_o his_o captive_n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n over_o man_n till_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o power_n can_v be_v no_o power_n of_o life_n but_o of_o death_n and_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n employ_v the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o he_o destroy_v he_o he_o destroy_v he_o by_o his_o death_n to_o destroy_v he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o immortal_a life_n and_o be_v but_o to_o take_v away_o his_o power_n or_o strength_n for_o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o enemy_n over_o a_o captive_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a and_o regular_a power_n and_o authority_n this_o strength_n and_o force_n and_o also_o right_a unto_o man_n as_o his_o captive_n christ_n take_v away_o by_o his_o death_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v a_o power_n and_o right_n to_o he_o as_o have_v by_o a_o lutron_n or_o price_v pay_v to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o owner_n buy_v he_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o price_n and_o ransom_n pay_v and_o accept_v man_n become_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v only_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o though_o christ_n have_v the_o right_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o propriety_n in_o he_o therefore_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o again_o by_o this_o death_n christ_n make_v death_n removable_a because_o by_o it_o he_o make_v man_n sin_n remissible_a bacon_n thorpe_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o put_v christ_n be_v innocent_a to_o death_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n over_o man_n because_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o put_v any_o person_n innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n unto_o death_n yet_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o clear_a scripture_n though_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n give_v all_o man_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o die_v for_o they_o this_o death_n aim_v at_o a_o further_a end_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n christ_n indeed_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o and_o though_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v peaceable_a possession_n yet_o christ_n be_v that_o strong_a man_n who_o take_v away_o his_o power_n disarm_v he_o takes_z possession_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o 1._o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o mortal_a man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v 2._o he_o must_v die_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o he_o must_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n man_n can_v be_v deliver_v except_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v this_o
be_v yet_o here_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o holy_a as_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fraternity_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n christian._n they_o become_v such_o brethren_n and_o so_o holy_a by_o the_o heavenly_a call_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o brethren_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o holy_a by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o before_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o call_v be_v either_o bare_o to_o be_v call_v or_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o mercy_n together_o with_o other_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a as_o some_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o the_o final_a cause_n it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o ultimate_n effect_v thereof_o in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o man._n 3._o the_o benefit_n follow_v upon_o both_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v man_n and_o give_v he_o a_o divine_a power_n to_o believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o benefit_n be_v the_o admission_n of_o he_o as_o obedient_a unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o heir_n of_o glory_n upon_o this_o heavenly_a call_n follow_v a_o great_a change_n both_o in_o the_o disposition_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n call_v for_o his_o disposition_n he_o be_v make_v of_o unholy_a holy_a and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_v and_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o holiness_n for_o his_o condition_n he_o be_v make_v of_o miserable_a happy_a and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v call_v unto_o eternal_a glory_n and_o because_o the_o distance_n between_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a man_n be_v so_o great_a therefore_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n and_o because_o the_o change_n be_v so_o happy_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n wherein_o god_n free_o prevent_v man_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o prevent_v he_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a wo_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o this_o heavenly_a call_n and_o neglect_v this_o prevent_a grace_n for_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a so_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o call_v to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o deep_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o how_o unworthy_a they_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n §_o 3._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v express_v ver_n 6._o it_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v repeat_v ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o unbelief_n ver_fw-la 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o duty_n therefore_o be_v persevetance_n which_o presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o continuance_n in_o this_o faith_n once_o receive_v and_o profess_v to_o the_o end_n this_o faith_n be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o god_n he_o give_v it_o at_o the_o first_o he_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o last_o yet_o so_o that_o man_n must_v be_v obedient_a at_o the_o first_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n with_o diligent_a care_n to_o preserve_v it_o to_o the_o last_o some_o refuse_v to_o obey_v at_o the_o first_o other_o who_o have_v profess_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n fall_v off_o before_o the_o end_n and_o both_o these_o be_v sin_n and_o they_o only_o guilty_a of_o they_o §_o 4._o the_o reason_n follow_v 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n the_o party_n compare_v be_v christ_n and_o moses_n both_o excellent_a but_o christ_n far_o more_o and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o duty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v press_v chap._n 2._o 2._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n 3._o the_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o if_o the_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v which_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o reason_n here_o be_v that_o if_o their_o father_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n be_v eternal_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o he_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n eternal_a rest_n if_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o profession_n to_o understand_v this_o first_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o moses_n absolute_o and_o positive_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o both_o comparative_o that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o fât_o above_o the_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o therefore_o they_o must_v consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o their_o profession_n their_o profession_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o author_n apostle_n and_o legate_n send_v from_o heaven_n who_o first_o publish_v this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v who_o be_v former_o prove_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n nor_o by_o prophet_n or_o angel_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n for_o here_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o moses_n and_o so_o many_o other_o may_v be_v prophet_n yet_o no_o highpriest_n but_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o highpriest_n who_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o officiate_n so_o as_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n effectual_a and_o save_a and_o expiate_v his_o people_n sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o god_n this_o twofold_a power_n be_v necessary_a as_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n these_o be_v his_o two_o office_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o enlarge_v and_o insist_v but_o ãâã_d may_v be_v a_o officer_n and_o yet_o prove_v unfaithful_a and_o not_o discharge_v his_o trust_n yet_o christ_n be_v faithful_a for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o §_o 5._o this_o be_v concern_v christ_n fidelity_n express_v both_o absolute_o in_o these_o word_n and_o comparative_o in_o those_o which_o follow_v 1._o absolute_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o appoint_v he_o 2._o comparative_o as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n the_o former_a word_n 1._o imply_v his_o ordination_n 2._o express_v his_o fidelity_n to_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o where_o we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o god_n appoint_v he_o 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v or_o make_v a_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o twofold_a power_n and_o office_n but_o receive_v it_o and_o acquire_v it_o legal_o and_o none_o can_v invest_v he_o with_o this_o power_n but_o only_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a after_o he_o be_v once_o advance_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o that_o god_n who_o advance_v and_o trust_v he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o power_n this_o fidelity_n be_v the_o true_a and_o full_a discharge_n of_o his_o apostolical_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o perfect_o do_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o this_o twofold_n office_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n
who_o house_n it_o be_v be_v express_a scripture_n that_o christ_n do_v build_v it_o be_v so_o too_o for_o thus_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n matth._n 16._o 18._o some_o restrain_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o probable_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n you_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a effect_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n a_o most_o rare_a and_o curious_a piece_n 2._o that_o to_o frame_n build_v and_o constitute_v this_o must_v be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o that_o excellent_a and_o universal_a builder_n 3._o that_o as_o by_o the_o word_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o build_v the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o so_o by_o this_o word_n incarnate_a die_v and_o rise_v again_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n he_o build_v and_o found_v the_o church-christian_a which_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 4._o that_o because_o he_o build_v this_o church_n not_o mere_o as_o god_n by_o the_o word_n not-incarnate_a but_o incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o house_n nor_o the_o house_n itself_o but_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n for_o though_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n not-incarnate_a yet_o he_o never_o build_v the_o church_n but_o by_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o presuppose_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o every_o house_n have_v a_o builder_n therefore_o this_o house_n must_v have_v so_o too_o yet_o because_o it_o can_v be_v build_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n it_o must_v be_v build_v by_o god_n and_o because_o the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v man_n first_o sinful_a and_o guilty_a god_n must_v build_v it_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh._n this_o discourse_n imply_v that_o moses_n be_v not_o a_o builder_n but_o a_o member_n of_o this_o house_n yet_o a_o eminent_a member_n and_o one_o advance_v far_o above_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n of_o other_o member_n not_o only_o because_o a_o prophet_n but_o a_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n too_o §_o 7._o thus_o far_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o building_n the_o second_o comparison_n be_v between_o he_o and_o moses_n as_o between_o lord_n and_o servant_n for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 5._o and_o very_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n and_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v inform_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o concern_v moses_n the_o other_o concern_v christ_n 1._o concern_v moses_n that_o for_o his_o place_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n 2._o concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o god_n house_n they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v some_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o low_a the_o other_o in_o a_o high_a place_n moses_n though_o faithful_a yet_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v god_n servant_n in_o a_o honourable_a place_n and_o in_o a_o office_n of_o great_a trust_n for_o the_o word_n servant_n signify_v a_o officer_n yet_o because_o all_o officer_n be_v servant_n therefore_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n they_o be_v often_o call_v servant_n under_o their_o sovereign_n he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o steward_n trust_v with_o a_o general_a superintendency_n and_o inspection_n over_o god_n house_n the_o church_n of_o israil_a in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o prince_n yet_o here_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o be_v to_o testify_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o law_n and_o other_o thing_n god_n shall_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v such_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v faithful_a as_o he_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o testify_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o do_v this_o without_o diminish_v the_o least_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n word_n this_o be_v one_o proper_a duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n faithful_o and_o how_o happy_a may_v the_o church_n be_v if_o her_o prophet_n be_v such_o as_o 1._o who_o do_v know_v what_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o do_v teach_v it_o faithful_o and_o wise_o according_a to_o their_o commission_n though_o moses_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v by_o that_o people_n yet_o christ_n be_v worthy_a in_o this_o respect_n of_o far_o great_a honour_n for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n hear_v son_n be_v oppose_v to_o servant_n and_o his_o own_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o another_o which_o be_v the_o master_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n moses_n but_o the_o servant_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o house_n as_o his_o own_o build_v by_o he_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o master_n giving_z directions_z for_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n be_v not_o here_o call_v lord_n but_o son_n but_o by_o son_n be_v mean_v the_o heir_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o for_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n his_o son_n heir_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o chap._n 1._o 2._o the_o church_n be_v his_o own_o house_n for_o he_o redeem_v and_o purchase_v it_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o which_o moses_n never_o do_v and_o his_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v he_o head_n of_o that_o church_n and_o house_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v moses_n be_v never_o advance_v to_o this_o honour_n he_o never_o have_v any_o such_o title_n this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n both_o absolute_a and_o comparative_a we_o be_v exhort_v to_o consider_v it_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o full_o and_o clear_o in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o not_o so_o as_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o know_v it_o and_o be_v effectual_o move_v to_o honour_n christ_n and_o prefert_fw-la him_n far_o above_o moses_n for_o the_o end_n of_o consideration_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n consider_v and_o in_o practical_o the_o end_n of_o that_o knowledge_n be_v to_o move_v and_o incline_v out_o heart_n this_o exhortation_n be_v but_o subordinate_a unto_o another_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o consideration_n be_v but_o subordinate_a to_o a_o high_a and_o far_o great_a and_o that_o be_v perseverance_n which_o be_v here_o thus_o express_v ver._n 6._o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n §_o 8._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v final_a perseverance_n and_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o hold_v fast_o of_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o apostasy_n or_o a_o fall_n off_o before_o the_o end_n perseverance_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v no_o virtue_n distinct_a in_o itself_o but_o a_o adjunct_n of_o virtue_n and_o especial_o of_o faith_n the_o virtue_n here_o be_v confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o to_o hold_v these_o fast_a and_o firm_a 2._o to_o hold_v they_o fast_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o subject_a immediate_a of_o this_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n be_v confidence_n and_o hope_n 1._o confidence_n in_o this_o place_n presuppose_v a_o firm_a and_o certain_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n as_o the_o only_a sufficient_a saviour_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n will_v give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o this_o confidence_n be_v a_o reliance_n and_o rest_v or_o repose_v of_o our_o heart_n upon_o god_n promise_v remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o for_o see_v god_n who_o be_v almighty_a in_o power_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o purpose_n have_v signify_v his_o willingness_n to_o save_v we_o and_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n upon_o certain_a term_n express_v in_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v perform_v and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a fail_n or_o be_v
from_o christ_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n he_o have_v profess_v hardness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o man_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o sin_n and_o such_o it_o may_v be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o call_v and_o so_o be_v or_o imply_v at_o least_o a_o refusal_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o a_o rejection_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o profess_v or_o at_o least_o make_v way_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o christian_a faith_n once_o receive_v but_o his_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v harden_v and_o stand_v unmoved_a against_o all_o former_a conviction_n this_o consider_v either_o in_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a sense_n may_v be_v conceive_v 1._o as_o a_o not_o yield_v unto_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n unto_o belief_n and_o profession_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o a_o obstinate_a resist_n of_o these_o motive_n and_o reason_n join_v with_o some_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o both_o these_o may_v be_v cause_v either_o from_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehend_v and_o ãâã_d to_o contrary_a motive_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o real_o such_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o which_o may_v be_v call_v sinful_a ãâã_d as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v understand_v oâ_n from_o the_o pure_a malignancy_n of_o the_o will_n or_o from_o both_o now_o to_o prevent_v all_o these_o mutual_a exhortation_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a advantage_n of_o sin_n and_o leave_v the_o way_n open_a for_o apostasy_n to_o come_v in_o for_o frequent_a proposal_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o a_o continual_a mitring_n up_o to_o holy_a duty_n be_v effectual_a cause_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o so_o of_o our_o perseverance_n §_o 14._o we_o must_v mutual_o exhort_v one_o another_o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n for_o to_o prevent_v apostasy_n and_o we_o must_v prevent_v apostasy_n because_o without_o final_a perseverance_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ._n for_o ver._n 14._o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o yet_o the_o expression_n be_v some_o what_o different_a for_o to_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o with_o hold_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n house_n the_o same_o with_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o this_o text_n only_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o 1._o that_o hypostasis_fw-la turn_v confidence_n may_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v our_o christian_n faith_n 2._o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v the_o first_o receive_v of_o it_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 3._o that_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o firm_a stand_n so_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o firm_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o waver_v or_o doubt_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o fall_v for_o though_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o ever_o in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o firm_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o who_o profess_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v a_o firm_a existence_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o firm_a fix_v of_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o never_o to_o be_v remove_v 4._o that_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o and_o attain_v the_o great_a reward_n of_o eternal_a glory_n merit_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v here_o take_v metonymical_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n 5._o that_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o penalty_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o our_o apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a loss_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o great_a benefit_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n only_o upon_o this_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n then_o if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o fall_v off_o we_o must_v needs_o lose_v eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o great_a benefit_n which_o christ_n merit_v §_o 15._o thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v use_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o provocation_n and_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 15._o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o provocation_n for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v provoke_v etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o he_o take_v in_o the_o former_a word_n with_o this_o of_o provocation_n 2._o though_o the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o mention_v whether_o all_o their_o father_n provoke_v and_o tempt_v god_n or_o no_o yet_o he_o observe_v that_o only_o some_o not_o all_o do_v provoke_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o their_o father_n by_o harden_v their_o heart_n provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n so_o if_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n they_o will_v provoke_v god_n likewise_o and_o he_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o they_o the_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o e_o must_v will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n but_o if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o of_o apostasy_n the_o proposition_n in_o these_o here_o presuppose_v be_v that_o harden_v the_o heart_n will_v provoke_v the_o proposition_n here_o deliver_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n be_v 1._o that_o some_o of_o their_o father_n do_v provoke_v 2._o that_o all_o do_v not_o provoke_v that_o which_o all_o these_o imply_v and_o infer_v be_v this_o as_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o provoke_v lest_o this_o discourse_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o pertinent_a and_o effectual_a let_v we_o first_o inquire_v what_o this_o provodation_n be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o signify_v contention_n contradiction_n and_o exacerbation_n and_o so_o they_o turn_v it_o only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v their_o translation_n and_o use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o word_n 1._o compound_v 2._o derivative_a and_o be_v derive_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v bitter_a as_o meââs_n or_o drink_n be_v biââer_o to_o the_o taste_n the_o signification_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mephorical_a and_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o some_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v bitter_a be_v very_o offensive_a to_o the_o taste_n so_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o apostasy_n be_v very_o offensive_a unto_o god_n the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v either_o proper_a and_o so_o translate_v as_o in_o meribah_n and_o massa_n or_o anellâtive_a as_o here_o the_o apostle_n understand_v they_o this_o provocation_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o at_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o consequent_a of_o sin_n here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o sin_n yet_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o sin_n sin_n every_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n be_v law_n provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o execute_v his_o vindictive_a justice_n upon_o the_o sinuer_n yet_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o provoke_v than_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v by_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n who_o act_n contrary_a to_o their_o solemn_a vow_n and_o engagement_n as_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v and_o this_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v away_o be_v the_o most_o provoke_a of_o all_o for_o it_o not_o only_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n make_v the_o sinner_n liable_a to_o it_o but_o provok_v god_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o to_o proceed_v to_o execution_n this_o particular_a consequent_a of_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o here_o
have_v a_o promise_n not_o believe_v enter_v not_o into_o god_n rest_n and_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v do_v enter_v so_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o enter_v if_o they_o believe_v shall_v enter_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o rest_v promise_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o application_n be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o this_o thing_n promise_v be_v god_n rest_n for_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n remain_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o father_n the_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n be_v leave_v of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest._n some_o translate_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o leave_v and_o by_o unbelief_n forsake_v the_o promise_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o these_o word_n there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n or_o sabbatism_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o simple_a though_o not_o the_o same_o compound_n verb._n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n promise_v rest_n unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o inheritance_n therefore_o some_o understand_v the_o word_n left_a to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o as_o legacy_n be_v leave_v and_o bequeath_v in_o a_o testament_n unto_o child_n and_o so_o this_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o by_o god_n promise_n as_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o rest_n so_o these_o hebrew_n christian_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a rest_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v where_o have_v we_o this_o promise_n and_o who_o make_v it_o and_o where_o be_v it_o make_v god_n make_v it_o and_o he_o make_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o first_o prove_v that_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v they_o as_o their_o father_n have_v a_o promise_n for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o on_o to_o them_o where_o we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o it_o be_v preach_v to_o these_o hebrew_n 1._o it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o as_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o in_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o this_o promise_n be_v renew_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o give_v they_o possession_n yet_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o because_o this_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o eternal_a rest_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o though_o dark_o and_o implicit_o 2._o it_o be_v preach_v to_o these_o hebrew_n yet_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o gospel_n as_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o promise_n be_v one_o principal_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o promise_n that_o of_o eternal_a rest_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o condition_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n merit_v the_o same_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o rest_n this_o promise_n of_o rest_n upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v be_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v the_o gospel_n in_o proper_a sense_n hough_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n whereân_o rest_v be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v be_v so_o call_v though_o imperfect_o but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o which_o word_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o event_n 2._o the_o reason_n the_o event_n it_o profit_v not_o the_o reason_n they_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o unbeliever_n both_o these_o the_o event_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v deliver_v in_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o former_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n both_o include_v many_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o 2._o they_o do_v hear_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n where_o by_o the_o way_n note_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o doctrine_n here_o mean_v in_o the_o original_a be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o hear_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v so_o preach_v as_o that_o they_o do_v or_o may_v hear_v it_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 3._o they_o who_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_a be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n for_o that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o word_n be_v faith_n and_o that_o whereby_o it_o receive_v it_o effectual_o be_v a_o sincere_a faith_n for_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v like_o a_o liquor_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a water_n and_o be_v pour_v upon_o man_n by_o preach_v and_o be_v of_o rare_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o digest_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o say_n in_o philosophy_n be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n actus_fw-la activorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o passo_fw-la unito_fw-la &_o disposito_fw-la for_o by_o the_o soul_n right_o dispose_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v one_o with_o it_o 4._o this_o word_n not_o believe_v do_v not_o profit_n that_o be_v do_v not_o prove_v any_o way_n effectual_a either_o for_o a_o title_n to_o eternal_a rest_n or_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o they_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n god_n be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o be_v so_o offend_v with_o they_o that_o he_o pastan_v irrevocable_a sentence_n of_o exclusion_n upon_o they_o by_o all_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n in_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o have_v it_o faithful_o and_o constant_o preach_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v like_o the_o mannâ_n and_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o food_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o receive_v into_o our_o soul_n will_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v we_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o âo_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o god_n deny_v it_o for_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 2._o in_o this_o gospel_n there_o be_v precious_a promise_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v that_o of_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v sincere_a faith_n and_o continuance_n therein_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o rest_n be_v merit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o believe_v sincere_o and_o persevere_v therein_o be_v the_o duty_n command_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o enter_v be_v the_o great_a reward_n therefore_o we_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v that_o it_o promise_v the_o great_a good_a that_o god_n do_v ever_o give_v or_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o best_a doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o lest_o man_n shall_v presume_v he_o promise_v it_o upon_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o saviour_n if_o we_o do_v attain_v it_o we_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o though_o god_n give_v it_o free_o yet_o he_o give_v it_o to_o none_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n and_o apostasy_n 3._o man_n may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o yet_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n meat_n will_v feed_v if_o it_o be_v eat_v water_n will_v quench_v thirst_n if_o we_o
be_v translate_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o syriack_n vatablus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a this_o passage_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o word_n especial_o my_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o true_o this_o be_v not_o god_n rest_n from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v a_o rest_n 1._o of_o god_n 2._o that_o rest_v wherewith_o he_o rest_v himself_o 3._o it_o be_v his_o rest_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 4._o it_o be_v that_o rest_n which_o he_o rest_v the_o first_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n gen._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o rest_n indeed_o may_v signify_v the_o perpetual_a rest_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n of_o obedience_n and_o god_n may_v institute_v the_o sabbath_n for_o this_o end_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rest_v employ_v in_o the_o psalm_n not_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o make_v plain_a ver._n 5._o and_o in_o this_o place_n again_o if_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest._n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o second_o rest_n long_o after_o promise_v to_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o the_o psalmist_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o he_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 6._o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n ver._n 7._o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n ver._n 8._o for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n then_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o rest._n this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v more_o easy_o understand_v if_o we_o reduce_v it_o to_o proposition_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereinto_o some_o must_v enter_v and_o do_v enter_v yet_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v limit_v and_o appoint_v by_o david_n of_o enter_v into_o another_o rest._n 2._o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v long_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3._o the_o word_n whereby_o another_o day_n of_o another_o rest_n be_v appoint_v and_o promise_v be_v these_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 4._o if_o jesus_n or_o joshua_n have_v bring_v israel_n into_o that_o rest_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v another_o rest_n so_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o all_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n yet_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n nor_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o scripture_n mention_v but_o three_o rest_n or_o sabbatism_n the_o first_o of_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o canaan_n the_o three_o of_o heaven_n and_o this_o last_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o this_o rest_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o that_o of_o canaan_n and_o with_o that_o of_o god_n sabbath_n for_o ver._n 10._o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o which_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o of_o the_o title_n and_o right_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n or_o 2._o of_o the_o actual_a enjoyment_n and_o full_a possession_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o title_n or_o any_o hope_n of_o this_o eternal_a rest_n till_o he_o cease_v from_o and_o forsake_v his_o own_o work_n of_o sin_n by_o true_a repentance_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n which_o be_v more_o probable_o intend_v no_o man_n can_v actual_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n of_o heaven_n until_o by_o perseverance_n he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n till_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a glorious_a sabbath_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o who_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n persevere_v in_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o practice_n shall_v certain_o enjoy_v it_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o all_o man_n desire_v rest_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n happy_a they_o which_o know_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o rest_n and_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o by_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o end_n §_o 4._o here_o come_v in_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o great_a duty_n in_o ver._n 11._o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o in_o their_o coherence_n 2._o in_o themselves_o 1._o the_o coherence_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o particle_n and_o illative_a conjunction_n therefore_o which_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v a_o conclusion_n infer_v upon_o some_o antecedent_n premise_n and_o that_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n ver._n 3._o which_o 1._o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v do_v enter_v the_o former_a he_o manifest_v at_o large_a that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n beside_o that_o of_o creation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o hear_v and_o believe_v shall_v enter_v and_o only_o such_o have_v admission_n hence_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a glorious_a rest_n prepare_v and_o promise_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o believer_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o enter_v this_o be_v the_o connexion_n the_o exhortation_n consider_v in_o itself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n do_v 1._o propose_v the_o duty_n 2._o urge_v the_o performance_n upon_o effectual_a reason_n the_o duty_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n where_o we_o have_v a_o rest._n enter_v into_o it_o labour_v to_o enter_v what_o the_o rest_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o entrance_n be_v to_o acquire_v and_o attain_v the_o actual_a possession_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o attainment_n 2._o as_o a_o gift_n and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n admit_v and_o receive_v we_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n yet_o because_o man_n shall_v not_o mistake_v by_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o enter_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o here_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o labour_n of_o difficulty_n of_o strive_v it_o be_v a_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v use_v all_o our_o power_n and_o put_v our_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o life_n and_o our_o will_n must_v be_v most_o firm_o resolve_v and_o bend_v upon_o it_o our_o understanding_n intend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o rack_n in_o all_o the_o operation_n thereof_o and_o our_o executive_a power_n exercise_v to_o the_o utmost_a degree_n for_o out_o wit_n will_n and_o power_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v take_v up_o continual_o in_o this_o work_n as_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o other_o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
ãâã_d ãâã_d study_v you_o and_o as_o one_o well_o observe_v studium_fw-la est_fw-la vehemens_fw-la applicatio_fw-la axim_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agendum_fw-la study_n be_v a_o vehement_a application_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o do_v something_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n and_o a_o sad_a presage_n of_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o many_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o few_o go_v serious_o about_o it_o the_o vigonr_n and_o strength_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v employ_v and_o whole_o spend_v in_o seek_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 5._o the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v urge_v be_v three_o 1._o from_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_a 2._o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a judge_n 3._o from_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o our_o highpriest_n the_o reason_n from_o the_o sad_a consequent_a be_v express_v thus_o lest_o any_o fall_n after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n this_o imply_v 1._o there_o be_v danger_n and_o a_o evil_a to_o be_v fear_v 2._o the_o evil_n be_v fall_v 3._o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v in_o this_o danger_n lest_o any_o fall_n 4._o lest_o any_o shall_v sleight_v the_o danger_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o israelite_n who_o fall_v by_o unbelief_n to_o fall_v may_v be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o punishment_n if_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v apostasy_n which_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n if_o a_o punishment_n it_o be_v exclusion_n out_o of_o god_n rest_n with_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o accompany_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v by_o this_o as_o by_o many_o other_o place_n we_o easy_o understand_v how_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o example_n and_o what_o use_n we_o must_v make_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v example_n of_o punishment_n we_o must_v account_v they_o as_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o commination_n the_o use_n that_o we_o must_v make_v of_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o this_o particular_a because_o by_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o god_n law_n be_v not_o only_a word_n and_o his_o threat_n only_a wind_n it_o be_v not_o with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v often_o with_o man_n who_o will_v threaten_v more_o than_o they_o will_v or_o can_v do_v thence_o the_o say_v threaten_v man_n live_v long_o but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o god_n word_n be_v his_o deed_n and_o his_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o apostate_n be_v unavoidable_a they_o be_v not_o make_v unadvised_o and_o out_o of_o rash_a passion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o let_v every_o one_o know_v that_o that_o god_n that_o spare_v neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o his_o own_o choose_a and_o belove_a people_n will_v not_o spare_v us._n therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o escape_v this_o fearful_a punishment_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v §_o 6._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o ver._n 12._o the_o word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v this_o text_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o by_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n or_o the_o penal_a decree_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n for_o god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o most_o perfect_a lawgiver_n and_o a_o most_o severe_a and_o exact_a judge_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d word_n be_v often_o take_v for_o a_o law_n as_o the_o ten_o law_n or_o commandment_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ten-word_n exod._n 20._o 1._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dabar_n both_o in_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o arabic_a do_v sometime_o signify_v to_o order_n and_o govern_v and_o because_o government_n be_v by_o law_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o word_n signify_v both_o this_o be_v more_o evident_a from_o chap._n 2._o 2._o where_o you_o read_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n where_o by_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n without_o all_o doubt_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_a precept_n but_o commination_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n do_v proceed_v and_o be_v execute_v by_o word_n therefore_o be_v mean_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o only_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n but_o promise_n and_o threat_n and_o according_a to_o these_o god_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v this_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o humane_a law_n that_o they_o can_v reach_v many_o offender_n and_o leave_v the_o conscience_n exempt_v from_o humane_a tribunal_n and_o this_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o many_o judge_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v the_o perfect_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o many_o cause_n bring_v before_o they_o or_o if_o they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o impartial_o punish_v they_o the_o apostle_n remove_v these_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n from_o this_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n this_o law_n and_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o word_n or_o law_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a the_o latter_a word_n explain_v the_o fornier_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v live_v be_v say_v to_o be_v active_a in_o opposition_n to_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v dead_a which_o have_v lose_v their_o power_n and_o to_o be_v lively_a and_o very_o active_a be_v many_o time_n the_o same_o and_o this_o signify_v the_o efficacy_n and_o active_a power_n of_o this_o law_n this_o active_a vigour_n and_o efficacy_n be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o be_v use_v by_o a_o powerful_a and_o skilful_a hand_n do_v manifest_a how_o sharp_a and_o cut_v it_o be_v for_o it_o pierce_v quick_o into_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o divide_v between_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o bone_n and_o marrow_n which_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v and_o more_o hide_a and_o secret_a in_o live_a body_n so_o that_o in_o the_o similitude_n we_o have_v two_o act_n of_o a_o sword_n or_o any_o such_o cut_a instrument_n the_o first_o be_v divide_v thing_n most_o near_o unite_v the_o second_o discover_v thing_n most_o secret_a there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o perfect_a division_n or_o discovery_n in_o any_o dissection_n or_o anatomy_n than_o be_v here_o express_v the_o reddition_n of_o this_o comparison_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o sword_n or_o any_o cut_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o as_o a_o sword_n do_v divide_v thing_n so_o close_o unite_v and_o discover_v thing_n so_o secret_o hide_v in_o body_n so_o do_v this_o law_n in_o the_o soul_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o judge_n unto_o the_o case_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o the_o most_o hide_a thing_n in_o man_n as_o a_o subject_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v the_o intent_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v close_o and_o inseparable_o conjoin_v both_o with_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o most_o intimate_a thing_n in_o man_n for_o cor_fw-la intimum_fw-la honunis_fw-la and_o also_o one_o with_o another_o we_o need_v not_o curious_o explain_v the_o word_n thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o distinguish_v between_o they_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o action_n frame_v and_o mould_v thing_n with_o in_o itself_o thought_n and_o intent_n be_v the_o secret_a act_n both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a of_o the_o understanding_n and_o rational_a appetite_n the_o word_n turn_v thought_n and_o intention_n may_v signify_v apprehension_n conception_n judgement_n noetical_a or_o dianoetical_a consultation_n about_o man_n intent_n concern_v the_o end_n decree_n and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o may_v here_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o many_o of_o these_o act_n and_o operation_n be_v most_o secret_a and_o conceal_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o god_n say_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n
a_o great_a highpriest_n above_o all_o other_o as_o universal_a and_o supreme_a pontiffe_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o other_o priest_n even_o the_o high_a be_v but_o shadow_n this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n his_o relation_n to_o we_o be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v our_o great_a highpriest_n in_o who_o we_o who_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n so_o that_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n do_v officiate_v for_o we_o and_o his_o excellent_a office_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o our_o eternal_a good_a no_o unbeliever_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a highpriest_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n this_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o high-priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o inmost_a sacrary_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a the_o reason_n why_o this_o which_o be_v here_o first_o affirm_v of_o he_o be_v mention_v may_v well_o be_v this_o because_o by_o this_o he_o have_v not_o only_o obtain_v and_o take_v possessiââ_n of_o this_o eternal_a rest_n wherein_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o enter_v but_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v procure_v a_o entrance_n for_o we_o for_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o head_n and_o member_n must_v be_v and_o abide_v together_o therefore_o if_o we_o labour_v and_o strive_v we_o can_v doubt_v of_o entrance_n see_v he_o have_v make_v a_o passage_n open_a for_o we_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n that_o our_o highpriest_n be_v pass_v into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o our_o behalf_n even_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o labour_n to_o enter_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v short_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o encouragement_n be_v yet_o great_a for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o principal_a exhortation_n express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o last_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a upon_o several_a reason_n deliver_v to_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o christ_n merciful_a disposition_n towards_o we_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o his_o mercy_n be_v set_v down_o negative_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o senseless_a of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v one_o that_o will_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o be_v inward_o affect_v and_o move_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o do_v argue_v a_o excellent_a temper_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o we_o call_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o it_o issue_v from_o goodness_n and_o love_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v infinite_o merciful_a and_o mercy_n itself_o and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v signify_v how_o ready_o and_o abundant_o he_o be_v incline_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o know_v it_o and_o as_o man_n none_o so_o merciful_a as_o he_o and_o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v what_o store_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v for_o sinful_a man_n he_o become_v man_n nay_o miserable_a and_o mortal_a man_n and_o because_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a therefore_o as_o man_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o our_o sad_a condition_n because_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o wonderful_a way_n which_o god_n by_o his_o profound_a wisdom_n contrive_v to_o make_v his_o mercy_n great_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n more_o than_o infinite_a he_o will_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o man_n infirmity_n which_o as_o god_n and_o infinite_a he_o can_v never_o have_v that_o which_o make_v we_o a_o object_n of_o compassion_n be_v our_o infirmity_n that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o sensible_a of_o our_o condition_n be_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_o we_o yet_o always_o without_o sin_n infirmity_n be_v sometime_o weakness_n and_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v sometime_o sickness_n and_o disease_n which_o cause_n weakness_n the_o one_o be_v oppose_v to_o strength_n and_o the_o other_o to_o eucrasy_a and_o health_n and_o both_o be_v twofold_a either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n and_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o weakness_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o may_v be_v sin_n or_o punishment_n which_o make_v our_o case_n very_o miserable_a for_o sin_v take_v either_o for_o native_a or_o acquire_v corruption_n and_o imperfection_n do_v fearful_o weaken_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o incline_v to_o actual_a sin_n but_o make_v we_o unable_a to_o resist_v temptation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v easy_o overcome_v by_o satan_n a_o potent_a subtle_a malicious_a enemy_n who_o will_v not_o only_o violent_o but_o continual_o assault_v we_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o and_o we_o so_o often_o and_o so_o halnous_o guilty_a and_o have_v continual_o great_a need_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o the_o effectual_a intercession_n of_o this_o righteous_a advocate_n and_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o how_o merciful_a must_v he_o needs_o be_v that_o be_v tempt_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o but_o without_o sin_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v observe_v 1._o that_o his_o temptation_n be_v in_o all_o point_n like_o we_o 2._o that_o yet_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n temptation_n may_v be_v take_v for_o suffering_n or_o for_o a_o inducement_n to_o sin_n as_o direct_o tend_v to_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o power_n or_o causality_n move_v we_o thereunto_o as_o for_o christ_n suffering_n they_o be_v exact_o like_a unto_o we_o to_o that_o end_n he_o take_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o continue_v for_o a_o while_n in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n whereby_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v actual_o fall_v under_o they_o and_o feel_v they_o as_o for_o temptation_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v inward_a outward_a inward_o he_o be_v not_o tempt_v outward_o he_o be_v of_o we_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v but_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o corruption_n lust_n or_o inward_a concupiscence_n yet_o he_o be_v outward_o vehement_o assault_v by_o man_n and_o devil_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v and_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v commit_v this_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o passion_n yet_o though_o we_o be_v tempt_v do_v often_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v often_o and_o violent_o tempt_v never_o sin_v never_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n but_o always_o resist_v and_o always_o overcome_v this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o he_o never_o sin_v for_o because_o of_o this_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o be_v the_o more_o effectual_a with_o god_n and_o the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o a_o guilty_a person_n plead_v for_o guilty_a person_n can_v not_o have_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n so_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v we_o shall_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v sin_n as_o he_o do_v §_o 8._o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v christ_n be_v so_o merciful_a a_o highpriest_n and_o though_o enter_v into_o heaven_n so_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n what_o benefit_n do_v we_o receive_v by_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o as_o we_o may_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o come_v thus_o we_o may_v speed_v and_o attain_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v presuppose_v be_v that_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o he_o look_v upon_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n he_o must_v needs_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n as_o a_o severe_a lord_n
themselves_o and_o the_o scripture_n §_o 5._o hitherto_o the_o description_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o general_n and_o such_o as_o do_v officiate_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v concern_v their_o call_n and_o acquisition_n of_o their_o sacerdotal_a power_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o highpriesthood_n and_o a_o highpriest_n be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o more_o distinct_a handle_n of_o the_o text_n we_o must_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o priest_n 2._o that_o god_n call_v make_v a_o priest_n 3._o aaron_n for_o example_n be_v so_o make_v a_o priest_n 1._o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o priest_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v or_o receive_v to_o himself_o or_o by_o himself_o this_o honour_n be_v to_o make_v himself_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v former_o describe_v the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o no_o man_n will_v usurp_v this_o sacerdotal_a power_n or_o that_o many_o will_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o or_o many_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v other_o priest_n which_o god_n do_v never_o make_v such_o for_o jeroboam_n make_v of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n priests_z yet_o let_v prince_n or_o people_n presume_v to_o make_v priest_n let_v other_o without_o any_o consent_n of_o god_n or_o man_n usurp_v this_o power_n yet_o if_o god_n do_v not_o institute_n and_o call_v they_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o their_o priesthood_n be_v no_o priesthood_n their_o offering_z no_o offering_n their_o service_n ineffectual_a and_o no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o priesthood_n be_v call_v a_o honour_n because_o the_o office_n be_v high_a and_o honourable_a and_o next_o to_o that_o of_o king_n though_o with_o many_o it_o be_v contemptible_a 2._o god_n call_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o he_o not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o institute_v this_o office_n and_o invest_v man_n with_o this_o honour_n for_o as_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o of_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o prince_n and_o though_o god_n give_v liberty_n to_o man_n for_o to_o institute_v some_o civil_a office_n and_o make_v officer_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o he_o have_v reserve_v that_o power_n of_o make_v spiritual_a officer_n and_o to_o appoint_v their_o service_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o success_n of_o their_o service_n do_v mere_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o without_o he_o it_o can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o call_v all_o officer_n in_o religion_n immediate_o and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o particular_a designation_n but_o many_o be_v call_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o stand_a office_n shall_v be_v institute_v either_o by_o a_o general_n or_o some_o special_a precept_n of_o universal_a obligation_n for_o the_o time_n he_o will_v have_v such_o a_o office_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n this_o precept_n determine_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o this_o must_v be_v know_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n ââ_o such_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v trust_v and_o this_o approbation_n must_v be_v public_o declare_v before_o the_o party_n that_o must_v public_o officiate_v can_v be_v orderly_o admit_v yet_o this_o rule_n admit_v of_o some_o exception_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n all_o the_o power_n that_o the_o church_n in_o constitution_n of_o officer_n can_v challenge_v be_v to_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v constitute_v that_o they_o be_v right_o qualify_v and_o such_o as_o christ_n require_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o work_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o vocation_n ordination_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o constitute_v of_o church-officer_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 3._o aaron_n do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o instance_n and_o a_o particular_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a vocation_n of_o a_o highpriest_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a example_n yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o aaron_n be_v a_o highpriest_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n for_o 1._o god_n single_v out_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o religious_a service_n 2._o out_o of_o this_o tribe_n he_o single_v the_o family_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o priesthood_n 3._o out_o of_o this_o family_n he_o separate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v high-priest_n 4._o he_o cause_v he_o public_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o with_o his_o son_n and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v 5._o upon_o his_o consecration_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o minister_v and_o offer_v his_o priesthood_n be_v confirm_v by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o offer_n 6._o notwithstanding_o this_o particular_a institution_n and_o designation_n he_o be_v unjust_o challenge_v as_o engross_a the_o sacerdotal_a power_n till_o god_n by_o consume_v the_o company_n of_o korah_n and_o cause_v aaron_n rod_n to_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o ripe_a almond_n confirm_v it_o again_o 7._o aaron_n child_n and_o posterity_n acquire_v their_o power_n by_o lineal_a descent_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o all_o his_o successor_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o first_o investiture_n of_o he_o and_o his_o son_n §_o 6._o after_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n and_o his_o divine_a call_v follow_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n of_o the_o highpriesthood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o 1._o assert_n his_o call_v 2._o prove_v it_o his_o call_v be_v assert_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 5._o so_o christ_n also_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o say_v etc._n etc._n this_o do_v presuppose_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o priest_n we_o find_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o former_a description_n 2._o that_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o be_v a_o place_n as_o of_o power_n so_o of_o dignity_n and_o glory_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o dignity_n though_o he_o be_v qualify_v better_a than_o ever_o any_o be_v by_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o many_o in_o these_o time_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o officiate_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o no_o way_n qualify_v or_o fit_v for_o this_o work_n if_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n then_o sure_o christ_n may_v have_v take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o usurp_v ecclesiastical_a power_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o god_n or_o man._n how_o unlike_a unto_o christ_n be_v all_o such_o who_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o despise_v such_o as_o christ_n have_v call_v but_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n how_o do_v he_o acquire_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v glorify_v and_o advance_v he_o to_o this_o place_n and_o honour_n this_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v god_n and_o he_o make_v he_o priest_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o place_n be_v so_o high_a and_o require_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o power_n that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v constitute_v and_o invest_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o highpriest_n as_o before_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o a_o highpriest_n 2._o that_o god_n make_v he_o so_o by_o those_o word_n find_v in_o psal._n 2._o 7._o he_o prove_v both_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o god_n make_v he_o such_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o everlasting_a jehovah_n who_o speak_v these_o word_n 2._o he_o speak_v they_o to_o christ._n 3._o by_o they_o he_o constitute_v he_o a_o priest_n the_o word_n of_o constitution_n be_v these_o this_o day_n have_v i_o
experience_n for_o to_o learn_v to_o obey_v be_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o learn_v to_o suffer_v be_v to_o suffer_v god_n by_o lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o be_v the_o master_n he_o by_o bear_v that_o heavy_a burden_n become_v the_o scholar_n for_o by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v that_o be_v by_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v perfect_o learn_v and_o experimental_o understand_v what_o obedience_n be_v this_o lesson_n no_o angel_n do_v ever_o learn_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o have_v no_o such_o command_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o obey_v it_o though_o they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o former_a word_n we_o understand_v that_o he_o offer_v prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o by_o these_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o learned_a to_o have_v pity_n upon_o poor_a sinner_n who_o in_o their_o extremity_n cry_v unto_o god_n by_o this_o obedience_n be_v signify_v god_n severity_n against_o sin_n and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n towards_o sinner_n §_o 8._o thus_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v and_o by_o this_o suffer_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o fit_o qualify_v for_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o save_a priest_n unto_o all_o his_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a servant_n for_o ver._n 9_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n uâto_o all_o âââm_n that_o obey_v he_o first_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a second_o he_o become_v the_o authout_n of_o savation_n 1._o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o minister_v before_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o though_o god_n do_v design_n aaron_n for_o a_o priest_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o minister_v before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v there_o be_v no_o legal_a consecration_n without_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n therefore_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o offer_v his_o life_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o order_v it_o and_o his_o will_n âo_o decree_v that_o christ_n shall_v first_o suffer_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o so_o sanctify_v he_o by_o suffer_v before_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o save_v for_o the_o best_a and_o most_o merciful_a priest_n that_o ever_o be_v must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o convenient_a manner_n upon_o this_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a consecration_n he_o become_v a_o author_n of_o salvation_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o effect_n eternal_a salvation_n 2._o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a christ_n consecrate_v 3._o the_o subject_a to_o which_o this_o salvation_n be_v communicate_v such_o as_o obey_v he_o 1._o by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o as_o that_o the_o party_n save_v be_v make_v for_o ever_o happy_a there_o be_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a danger_n whereunto_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v liable_a and_o this_o salvation_n be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o all_o there_o be_v deliverance_n as_o from_o some_o evil_n and_o not_o all_o so_o deliverance_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o for_o ever_o but_o this_o salvation_n be_v a_o total_a deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o for_o ever_o eternal_a peace_n safety_n felicity_n be_v the_o issue_n and_o consequent_a thereof_o 2._o this_o salvation_n be_v so_o noble_a and_o glorious_a a_o effect_n must_v have_v some_o cause_n some_o author_n and_o efficient_a and_o this_o efficient_a be_v christ_n yet_o christ_n as_o perfect_v and_o consecrate_v for_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o pure_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 1._o he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o merit_v this_o salvation_n 2._o be_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n constitute_v and_o make_v a_o highpriest_n and_o king_n and_o fit_a to_o minister_v and_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o reign_v as_o king_n in_o heaven_n he_o ascend_v into_o that_o glorious_a temple_n and_o palace_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v there_o establish_v he_o begin_v as_o king_n to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o both_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o qualify_v they_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 4._o when_o man_n be_v once_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v so_o as_o to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o as_o priest_n begin_v his_o intercession_n and_o by_o the_o plea_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o they_o procure_v their_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o that_o as_o consecrate_v and_o perfect_a he_o become_v the_o great_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n intercession_n and_o actual_a communication_n there_o be_v many_o other_o ministerial_a and_o adjuvant_fw-la cause_n of_o this_o effect_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a so_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o cause_n in_o general_n be_v understand_v by_o our_o translator_n who_o turn_v it_o the_o author_n 3_o if_o it_o be_v communicate_v from_o and_o by_o he_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v in_o some_o subject_n and_o if_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a save_a virtue_n and_o he_o exercise_v it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o subject_n and_o person_n in_o who_o this_o save_a power_n shall_v produce_v this_o effect_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o though_o this_o power_n be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o yet_o only_o they_o and_o all_o they_o who_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v efficient_a cause_n work_v most_o effectual_o in_o subject_n unite_v and_o dispose_v aright_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o though_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n merice_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v so_o far_o communicable_a to_o all_o as_o that_o all_o may_v become_v savable_a which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o universal_a benefit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o communicate_v to_o all_o because_o all_o be_v not_o obedient_a for_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n have_v limit_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a subject_n and_o to_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v they_o and_o see_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o salvation_n be_v such_o as_o do_v obey_v this_o saviour_n therefore_o here_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o as_o such_o give_v command_n and_o law_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o such_o as_o submit_v unfeigned_o unto_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o none_o else_o may_v expect_v this_o salvation_n his_o law_n require_v this_o sincere_a submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o renounce_v all_o other_o and_o a_o total_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o in_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o believe_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o sincere_a faith_n be_v the_o fundamental_a virtue_n and_o potential_o all_o obedience_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 36._o §_o 9_o yet_o before_o he_o be_v a_o immediate_a and_o complete_a author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v consecrate_v but_o ver._n 10._o call_v of_o god_n a_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n these_o word_n be_v add_v and_o repeat_v not_o only_o to_o expound_v his_o former_a proof_n out_o of_o psalm_n 110_o but_o also_o to_o show_v when_o and_o how_o he_o become_v so_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a a_o saviour_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v in_o 1._o the_o digression_n 2._o the_o discourse_n that_o follow_v 1._o they_o be_v exegetical_a and_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n allege_v ver_fw-la 6._o thou_o be_v ââ_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o by_o this_o text_n we_o be_v inform_v 1._o that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o god_n 2._o that_o god_n by_o those_o word_n do_v make_v he_o a_o complete_a and_o eternal_a priest_n and_o by_o oath_n confirm_v his_o priesthood_n for_o this_o text_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o and_o usurp_v this_o sacerdotal_a office_n but_o god_n give_v it_o he_o and_o so_o he_o come_v just_o and_o legal_o by_o it_o they_o be_v 2._o add_v to_o show_v when_o christ_n become_v so_o complete_a a_o highpriest_n and_o to_o exercise_v his_o save_a power_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o upon_o his_o consecration_n but_o this_o confirmation_n of_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o then_o instant_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o convert_v man_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n 3._o upon_o these_o word_n reiterated_a he_o take_v occasion_n to_o deliver_v that_o
which_o follow_v as_o will_v appear_v anon_o two_o thing_n here_o i_o will_v only_o observe_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v call_v be_v open_o and_o solemn_o with_o power_n to_o be_v declare_v for_o this_o inauguration_n and_o confirmation_n be_v make_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o host_n and_o angel_n of_o heaven_n whether_o god_n command_v any_o archangel_n with_o sound_n of_o heavenly_a trumpet_n to_o proclaim_v he_o and_o over_o these_o word_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o priest_n but_o also_o a_o king_n for_o without_o either_o of_o these_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o powerful_a a_o saviour_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o make_v by_o these_o but_o other_o word_n §_o 10._o now_o follow_v a_o digression_n for_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o make_v of_o god_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o after_o that_o of_o aaron_n order_n do_v require_v he_o shall_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n yet_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v mysterious_a and_o profound_a and_o they_o not_o so_o capable_a of_o it_o he_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o way_n to_o reprove_v their_o dulness_n stir_v up_o their_o attention_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n which_o he_o intend_v more_o full_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o this_o reproof_n be_v bring_v in_o artificial_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o transition_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 11._o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v ââ_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v we_o have_v 1._o the_o excellency_n and_o copiousness_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n incapacity_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o incapacity_n the_o subject_n whereof_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisodec_n he_o must_v needs_o speak_v something_o of_o he_o the_o copiousness_n and_o aburdince_n of_o matter_n be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o excellency_n in_o those_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v their_o incapacity_n they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v their_o negligence_n of_o who_o some_o think_v this_o relative_n who_o refer_v to_o melchisedec_n other_o to_o christ_n as_o priest_n but_o it_o refer_v to_o both_o to_o christ_n principal_o to_o melchisedec_n in_o order_n unto_o christ_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o melchisedec_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a how_o he_o do_v typify_v christ_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o that_o order_n and_o not_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o subject_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v this_n imply_v 1._o that_o he_o know_v many_o thing_n concern_v this_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n and_o the_o same_o certain_o and_o infallible_o true_a as_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n 2._o that_o these_o thing_n he_o can_v utter_v and_o express_v and_o that_o clear_o and_o perspicuous_o enough_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a yea_o desirous_a to_o make_v they_o know_v if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v scholar_n capable_a of_o this_o excellent_a doctrine_n but_o such_o they_o be_v not_o for_o many_o excellent_a thing_n may_v be_v teach_v if_o man_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o learn_v and_o improve_v their_o time_n and_o part_n yet_o these_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v utter_v this_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v excellent_a and_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n and_o child_n they_o be_v not_o hard_a or_o obscure_a to_o he_o for_o he_o know_v they_o and_o full_o understand_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o learn_v when_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n unutterable_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v utter_v so_o as_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o for_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v this_o be_v their_o incapacity_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v deaf_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n or_o that_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v learn_v can_v not_o read_v they_o if_o write_v or_o understand_v the_o language_n but_o by_o hear_v be_v mean_v understanding_n there_o be_v outward_a ear_n and_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o body_n inward_a ear_n and_o inward_a hear_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o former_a they_o have_v the_o latter_a they_o have_v not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o this_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n this_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o a_o indisposition_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n dulness_n be_v this_o indisposition_n which_o in_o general_a be_v a_o defect_n of_o active_a power_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o intellective_a faculty_n as_o not_o able_a to_o perceive_v discern_v apprehend_v and_o judge_n of_o this_o high_a doctrine_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o we_o call_v acââân_o the_o sharpness_n quickness_n and_o pierce_a power_n of_o the_o wit_n and_o intellect_n yet_o here_o this_o dulness_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a object_n for_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v apprehensive_a and_o judicious_a enough_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o defect_n it_o be_v that_o much_o excellent_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v lose_v or_o at_o least_o useless_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v with_o doctrine_n though_o excellent_a if_o above_o their_o capacity_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o mean_a teacher_n be_v most_o popular_a though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o wise_a man_n must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o condescend_v unto_o they_o yet_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o babe_n and_o dunce_n in_o god_n school_n but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o dulness_n the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o ver._n 12._o that_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o strong_a meat_n §_o 11._o this_o incapacity_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v either_o from_o natural_a imperfection_n as_o in_o idiot_n and_o natural_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o much_o better_a or_o from_o want_n of_o teach_v instruction_n and_o disciplination_n or_o from_o god_n just_a judgement_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n or_o from_o the_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o do_v not_o attentive_o hear_v heed_n consider_v or_o from_o the_o sublimity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n teach_v or_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o language_n or_o term_n or_o manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n or_o from_o the_o want_n of_o understanding_n in_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v depend_v dulness_n and_o so_o ignorance_n from_o some_o of_o these_o cause_n be_v blameless_a and_o will_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o man_n in_o his_o last_o trial_n for_o ignorance_n invincible_a be_v not_o count_v a_o sin_n but_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n from_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o improve_v his_o knowledge_n for_o his_o own_o good_a be_v inexcusable_a if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v be_v necessary_a and_o concern_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o conduce_v to_o the_o same_o it_o be_v far_o more_o heinous_a such_o be_v the_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v have_v time_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_a mean_n to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n to_o that_o of_o teacher_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o very_a grievous_a and_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o increase_v
of_o heavenly_a comfort_n the_o sin_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o dulness_n and_o incapacity_n be_v their_o great_a neglect_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o their_o neglect_n be_v great_a for_o 1._o they_o have_v have_v time_n and_o teach_v enough_o and_o other_o mean_n to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v woeful_o misspend_v this_o time_n and_o lose_v much_o knowledge_n which_o they_o may_v have_v attain_v both_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 2._o they_o have_v so_o woeful_o misspend_v this_o time_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o by_o other_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n not_o strong_a meat_n 3._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o further_a instruction_n in_o the_o high_o and_o more_o execellent_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o they_o not_o only_a might_n but_o also_o aught_o to_o have_v improve_v their_o time_n so_o as_o to_o be_v man_n of_o age_n able_a to_o digest_v strong_a meat_n and_o understand_v and_o learn_v high_a doctrine_n in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o when_o these_o be_v once_o teach_v and_o learn_v man_n ought_v to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o principle_n and_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o that_o many_o be_v so_o negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o forget_v their_o principle_n be_v babe_n and_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n still_o and_o be_v teach_v their_o principle_n again_o the_o first_o proposition_n imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o these_o be_v like_a milk_n 3._o man_n shall_v be_v first_o teach_v these_o by_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v man_n give_v he_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v he_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n man_n know_v not_o the_o way_n neither_o can_v he_o direct_v himself_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n teach_v he_o therefore_o god_n be_v willing_a by_o the_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n to_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n unto_o certain_a man_n who_o be_v infallible_o direct_v must_v teach_v other_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n and_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o teacher_n and_o be_v sufficient_a as_o a_o doctrine_n to_o save_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v learn_v to_o know_v and_o practice_v it_o this_o doctrine_n may_v well_o and_o true_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o by_o it_o whether_o inspire_v or_o speak_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v he_o do_v express_v his_o mind_n and_o signify_v unto_o man_n what_o he_o must_v know_v and_o do_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o save_v yet_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o these_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v here_o principal_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o revelation_n 2._o that_o as_o it_o come_v first_o from_o god_n it_o be_v of_o unchangeable_a truth_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v therein_o contain_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o addition_n in_o that_o kind_n to_o that_o end_n god_n intend_v it_o of_o these_o oracle_n there_o be_v principle_n in_o these_o oracle_n we_o be_v teach_v many_o thing_n and_o of_o they_o there_o be_v several_a part_n which_o be_v unequal_a and_o different_a one_o from_o another_o one_o part_n and_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o the_o principle_n these_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v 2._o they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v or_o to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v appertinent_a and_o which_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n these_o be_v prime_a truth_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o few_o head_n in_o a_o certain_a method_n intimate_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o contract_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed'_v ground_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o theopolitica_fw-la these_o be_v like_o the_o a._n b._n c._n or_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n upon_o which_o all_o word_n and_o sentence_n so_o far_o depend_v in_o grammar_n that_o except_o they_o be_v first_o learn_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o spell_v or_o read_v they_o be_v like_o the_o element_n in_o nature_n of_o which_o all_o mix_a body_n be_v compound_v and_o make_v they_o be_v like_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v build_v or_o stand_v and_o not_o to_o teach_v these_o first_o to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v be_v a_o vain_a undertake_n and_o a_o preposterous_a course_n and_o a_o very_a unprofitable_a way_n and_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n 2._o these_o principle_n be_v like_o milk_n milk_n be_v the_o fit_a nourishment_n for_o newborn_a babe_n and_o infant_n and_o of_o most_o easy_a digestion_n so_o these_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o such_o as_o child_n ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a people_n if_o wise_o direct_v may_v understand_v and_o they_o give_v great_a light_n to_o all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o such_o and_o 3._o they_o which_o do_v not_o first_o learn_v these_o can_v profit_v much_o some_o confuse_a knowledge_n they_o may_v acquit_v but_o distinct_a clear_a and_o orderly_a understanding_n without_o these_o first_o learned_a can_v be_v expect_v for_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o method_n of_o those_o give_v great_a light_n to_o all_o other_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o after_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o they_o be_v principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o when_o these_o principle_n be_v learned_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o high_a doctrine_n this_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n by_o teacher_n be_v not_o mean_v minister_n and_o public_a teacher_n who_o be_v officer_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o soul_n but_o such_o as_o private_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o their_o ignorant_a neighbour_n neither_o may_v they_o presume_v to_o teach_v high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o principle_n and_o such_o as_o they_o well_o understand_v if_o these_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n they_o may_v help_v the_o minister_n much_o and_o edisy_n one_o another_o and_o so_o knowledge_n in_o necessary_n may_v abound_v if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v of_o excellent_a part_n and_o much_o improve_v they_o may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n yet_o many_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o servant_n and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a as_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v master_n of_o family_n 3._o the_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o many_o of_o these_o hebrews_n and_o so_o other_o be_v so_o negligent_a that_o when_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o can_v be_v excuse_v and_o many_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v their_o former_a knowledge_n 2._o because_o they_o forget_v and_o so_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a principle_n which_o they_o have_v former_o gain_v and_o so_o become_v babe_n uncapable_a of_o high_a doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o man_n of_o better_a improvement_n by_o this_o
we_o understand_v that_o knowledge_n by_o negligence_n may_v be_v diminish_v and_o lose_v for_o usual_o he_o that_o increase_v not_o decrease_v and_o he_o that_o go_v not_o forward_o go_v backward_o for_o that_o which_o be_v acquire_v by_o industry_n by_o industry_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o improve_v if_o god_n give_v a_o talon_n it_o must_v not_o be_v hide_v but_o use_v to_o gain_v more_o and_o where_o he_o give_v capacity_n help_n and_o mean_n he_o require_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v or_o can_v retain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o yet_o proceed_v no_o further_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a form_n in_o christ_n school_n he_o will_v prove_v a_o babe_n a_o child_n and_o render_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o high_a instruction_n ver._n 13_o 14._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unkilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o fa'll_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n §_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o so_o well_o proceed_v to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o great_a priesthood_n and_o it_o be_v this_o by_o their_o negligence_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a this_o he_o do_v express_v in_o a_o allegorical_a metaphor_n wherein_o he_o compare_v the_o ignorant_a to_o babe_n and_o the_o more_o know_v hebrew-christians_a to_o man_n of_o full_a age_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o milk_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o strong_a meat_n his_o intent_n therefore_o be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o as_o strong_a meat_n be_v not_o for_o babe_n but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o full_a age_n so_o his_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v not_o for_o they_o which_o have_v not_o digest_v the_o principle_n but_o for_o such_o as_o by_o use_n and_o constant_a diligence_n have_v improve_v their_o knowledge_n here_o we_o must_v observe_v who_o be_v babe_n in_o knowledge_n and_o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n they_o be_v babe_n who_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n they_o be_v of_o full_a age_n who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o word_n where_o by_o word_n be_v mean_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o direct_v man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n especial_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a doctrine_n that_o be_v just_a firm_a stable_n and_o of_o eternal_a certain_a truth_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n righteous_a be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v so_o often_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n because_o in_o it_o be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v unskilful_a in_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a may_v 1._o be_v understand_v of_o the_o long_a experience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o full_a age_n in_o respect_n of_o meat_n which_o by_o long_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v smell_a taste_v have_v acquire_v a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n to_o discern_v what_o food_n be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a what_o unwholesome_a yet_o it_o be_v principal_o by_o analogy_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o by_o much_o attention_n study_n meditation_n have_v exercise_v their_o intellective_a faculty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o acquire_v a_o divine_a discern_a faculty_n and_o habit_n more_o easy_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a and_o more_o easy_o to_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o high_a point_n if_o teach_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o these_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v general_o have_v be_v and_o then_o they_o have_v be_v sit_v scholar_n for_o his_o school_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o work_v of_o man_n intellective_a faculty_n be_v to_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o now_o among_o we_o there_o be_v rise_v up_o a_o generation_n of_o people_n who_o never_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v themselves_o and_o other_o too_o these_o forsake_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o by_o long_a and_o earnest_a study_n reading_z prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n have_v improve_v themselves_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o sober_a and_o more_o solid_a christian_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a sect_n and_o their_o end_n will_v be_v sad_a and_o woeful_a for_o be_v desert_v by_o their_o god_n they_o will_v fall_v at_o last_o into_o some_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o impiety_n or_o iniquity_n if_o god_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n prevent_v it_o not_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a warning_n to_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n first_o to_o ground_n themselves_o well_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o then_o use_v all_o the_o power_n and_o mean_v god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o improve_v themselves_o and_o with_o all_o humility_n acknowledge_v their_o imperfection_n not_o think_v of_o themselves_o more_o high_o than_o they_o ought_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n hâââ_n deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 3._o chap._n vi_o ver._n i._n therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o this_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n letter_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o and_o join_v to_o the_o former_a by_o the_o illative_a particle_n and_o conjunction_n therefore_o which_o though_o sometime_o expletive_a yet_o usual_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n what_o the_o conclusion_n infer_v be_v we_o find_v in_o ver_fw-la 1_o 3._o but_o from_o what_o word_n its_o infer_v seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a they_o may_v be_v antecedent_n or_o consequent_a those_o antecedent_n be_v chap._n 5._o 11._o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v though_o many_o of_o you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o your_o incapacity_n through_o negligence_n be_v such_o as_o that_o you_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n and_o excellent_a point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v to_o deliver_v unto_o you_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o go_v back_o again_o to_o initiate_v you_o but_o go_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n yet_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n consequent_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o see_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o need_v instruction_n in_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o to_o be_v initiate_v again_o and_o though_o i_o thus_o speak_v to_o warn_v you_o yet_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o therefore_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o principle_n and_o proceed_v to_o perfection_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v strict_o upon_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o it_o may_v be_v he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n from_o both_o joint_o §_o 2._o but_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o chapter_n in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o digression_n 2._o his_o return_n unto_o his_o former_a subject_n in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v 1._o his_o resolution_n what_o to_o do_v from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 11._o 2._o a_o exhortation_n to_o these_o hebrew_n from_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o last_o in_o his_o resolution_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o resolution_n the_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o resolution_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o if_o any_o fall_n away_o so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o necessity_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o principle_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n anew_o there_o be_v little_a
from_o he_o as_o abraham_n give_v melchisedec_n as_o bless_v he_o so_o all_o christian_n shall_v give_v the_o ten_o and_o a_o competent_a portion_n of_o all_o their_o good_n to_o maintain_v his_o servant_n messengers_z and_o minister_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n without_o which_o his_o worship_n can_v be_v maintain_v and_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v to_o do_v this_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o christian_a religion_n and_o can_v be_v excuse_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o great_a purity_n will_v have_v all_o tithe_n take_v away_o and_o their_o design_n be_v to_o starve_v the_o ministry_n enrich_v themselves_o and_o friend_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o famish_v of_o soul_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n other_o will_v have_v minister_n to_o continue_v but_o they_o must_v pinch_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o poor_a this_o be_v a_o base_a spirit_n and_o temper_n and_o no_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n minister_n indeed_o shall_v not_o cover_v riches_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v base_a on_o their_o part_n and_o no_o way_n become_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v comfortable_o maintain_v and_o such_o as_o receive_v any_o real_a spiritual_a blessing_n and_o comfort_n by_o they_o will_v not_o grudge_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o and_o will_v be_v far_o from_o take_v from_o they_o that_o allowance_n which_o by_o just_a law_n be_v settle_v upon_o they_o as_o firm_o as_o any_o man_n inheritance_n except_o in_o the_o right_n of_o alienation_n some_o do_v honour_n learning_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o maintain_v and_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o this_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a learning_n of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o most_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o maintain_v much_o more_o some_o conclude_v from_o hence_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o see_v melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n here_o mention_v than_o christ_n bless_v man_n must_v receive_v tithe_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o due_a unto_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o type_n in_o the_o rest_n no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o scripture_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o type_n in_o receive_v tithe_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a 1._o in_o this_o that_o he_o insist_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n more_o large_o upon_o this_o particular_a of_o tithe_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 2._o because_o tithe_n or_o something_o as_o good_a as_o tithe_n be_v plain_o necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a religion_n 3._o because_o christ_n have_v ordain_v a_o maintenance_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o type_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n by_o descent_n from_o any_o predecessor_n nor_o transmit_v it_o to_o successor_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v so_o christ_n have_v no_o predecessor_n from_o who_o by_o birth_n nor_o successor_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v derive_v it_o and_o as_o melchisedee_n priesthood_n be_v effectual_a for_o that_o excellent_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o carnal_a and_o imperfect_a as_o that_o of_o aaron_n be_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v perfect_a and_o effectual_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o eternal_a glorious_a estate_n upon_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o be_v alter_v §_o 11._o after_o the_o description_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v absolute_a follow_v his_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n set_v forth_o comparative_o and_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n something_n must_v be_v premise_v and_o enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v of_o 1._o what_o the_o order_n and_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a be_v 2._o what_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v 3._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o apostle_n do_v proceed_v 4._o what_o kind_n of_o comparison_n this_o be_v 5._o how_o the_o word_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v in_o 1._o the_o order_n be_v this_o 1._o after_o that_o the_o author_n have_v inform_v we_o out_o of_o gen._n 14._o who_o this_o melchisedec_n be_v he_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o former_a word_n be_v melchisedec_n the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o text_n psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o of_o these_o word_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n do_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v one_o melchisedec_n a_o priest_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a distinct_a order_n of_o that_o priesthood_n this_o be_v the_o order_n 2._o the_o intention_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o 2._o from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o if_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v but_o the_o type_n then_o much_o more_o christ_n the_o anti-type_n of_o that_o order_n must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v be_v dianoetical_a for_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o order_n by_o illation_n and_o deduction_n of_o certain_a conclusion_n from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n gen._n 14._o this_o act_n of_o reason_n be_v call_v discourse_n which_o discover_v the_o truth_n include_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o premise_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v be_v manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o irrational_a sectary_n which_o call_v for_o express_v scripture_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n and_o reject_v all_o consequence_n these_o implicit_o deny_v our_o dianoetical_a faculty_n give_v we_o by_o god_n and_o tacit_o blame_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o express_a place_n of_o the_o word_n though_o this_o discursive_a power_n as_o use_v to_o clear_v a_o truth_n whereof_o we_o doubt_v and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o imply_v a_o imperfection_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o deduce_v and_o infer_v one_o truth_n out_o of_o another_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n and_o may_v agree_v to_o angel_n nay_o to_o god_n himself_o because_o we_o find_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n do_v so_o 4._o but_o what_o kind_n of_o comparison_n be_v this_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n of_o imparity_n yet_o it_o presuppose_v a_o comparison_n in_o quality_n for_o it_o imply_v that_o abraham_n be_v great_a and_o excellent_a and_o that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v such_o and_o melchisedec_n also_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v excellent_a but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o inequality_n and_o imparity_n of_o excellency_n for_o one_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o abraham_n be_v above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o melchisedec_n above_o abraham_n his_o order_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o as_o he_o intend_v so_o he_o clear_o prove_v the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v such_o a_o by_o the_o act_n thereof_o do_v manifest_v the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n thereof_o 5._o the_o author_n bring_v in_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o he_o begin_v thus_o consider_v so_o that_o from_o these_o word_n unto_o ver_fw-la 11._o we_o have_v a_o exhortation_n direct_v unto_o these_o hebrew_n and_o so_o to_o we_o the_o text_n therefore_o be_v ver._n 4._o now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v to_o who_o even_o the_o patriach_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n §_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o have_v 1._o the_o duty_n in_o general_n which_o be_v consideration_n 2._o the_o matter_n and_o subject_a to_o be_v consider_v 1._o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a consideration_n therefore_o as_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o especial_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n yet_o presuppose_v the_o antecedent_n act_n of_o apprehension_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o act_n of_o judgement_n whether_o noetical_a or_o dianoetical_a but_o a_o serious_a and_o more_o intense_a act_n wherein_o we_o use_v the_o utmost_a activity_n of_o our_o discern_a faculty_n and_o because_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o imperfect_a can_v in_o a_o instant_n
that_o respect_n fit_a to_o represent_v and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o everliving_a priest_n but_o if_o he_o be_v translate_v and_o continue_v a_o priest_n until_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o translation_n than_o the_o representation_n be_v more_o full_a and_o lively_a yet_o this_o we_o find_v not_o clear_o testify_v any_o where_o of_o he_o some_o think_v that_o the_o taxis_fw-la or_o order_v of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o antitype_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o §_o 16._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 9_o 10._o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o this_o be_v another_o agrument_n and_o in_o form_n be_v this_o he_o who_o so_o receive_v tithe_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v any_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he_o that_o so_o tithe_n other_o that_o he_o tythe_v himself_o but_o melchisedec_n so_o tythe_v abraham_n that_o he_o be_v not_o tythe_v by_o any_o superior_a priest_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v so_o tithe_n his_o brethren_n that_o himself_o be_v tythe_v therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a priest_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v ver_fw-la 10._o for_o levi_n be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o and_o tythe_v he_o and_o levi_n in_o he_o the_o sum_n be_v melchisedec_n tythe_v levi_n and_o in_o he_o the_o levitical_a priest_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o tropical_a to_o say_v that_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n and_o that_o to_o melchisedec_n in_o abraham_n therefore_o he_o abate_v somewhat_o in_o his_o expression_n by_o add_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o by_o a_o trope_n he_o may_v so_o say_v though_o proper_o he_o can_v not_o because_o neither_o levi_n nor_o any_o priest_n of_o levi_n do_v then_o actual_o but_o only_o virtual_o exist_v in_o his_o cause_n this_o so_o be_v true_a as_o that_o it_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n for_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v then_o in_o abraham_n loin_n yet_o christ_n 1._o be_v not_o mere_o man._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v of_o abraham_n by_o natural_a propagation_n 3._o he_o be_v in_o abraham_n as_o the_o anti-type_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o so_o can_v not_o pay_v tithe_n to_o he_o 4._o he_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v high_a than_o melchisedec_n be_v and_o reward_v with_o far_o great_a privilege_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o do_v agree_v to_o levi_n or_o his_o sacerdotal_a posterity_n and_o so_o as_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n he_o be_v inferior_a and_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o observe_v that_o parent_n and_o child_n may_v be_v true_o account_v as_o one_o person_n and_o this_o not_o only_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o in_o many_o case_n after_o that_o they_o actual_o exist_v in_o themselves_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o identity_n the_o child_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v what_o their_o parent_n do_v and_o suffer_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_n §_o 17._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v melchisedec_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n and_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o manifest_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n and_o as_o the_o theme_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v melchisedec_n the_o last_o word_n of_o psal._n 110._o 4_o so_o now_o he_o go_v on_o to_o handle_v in_o the_o first_o place_n these_o word_n of_o that_o text_n another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o though_o in_o they_o we_o do_v not_o read_v the_o word_n and_o adjective_n another_o yet_o it_o be_v employ_v because_o the_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o another_o priest_n distinct_a not_o only_o from_o aaron_n but_o from_o melchisedec_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o proposition_n which_o he_o discourse_v upon_o be_v that_o after_o aaron_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n from_o this_o propose_a he_o infer_v several_a conclusion_n of_o great_a moment_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o mutation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o to_o ground_v this_o discourse_n he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o legal_a priesthood_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v perfection_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n where_o we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v interrogative_n and_o imply_v that_o the_o hypothetical_a or_o connex_v axiom_n be_v negative_a and_o the_o negation_n be_v more_o vehement_a and_o peremptory_a for_o if_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o that_o priesthood_n and_o that_o law_n there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o another_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n so_o far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o aaron_n that_o priesthood_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o alteration_n nor_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n 2._o these_o word_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v find_v in_o this_o 11_o ver_fw-la by_o be_v of_o supposition_n and_o afterward_o repeat_v more_o full_o and_o express_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o enlarge_v upon_o 3._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n 1._o why_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n 2._o why_o this_o other_o priest_n must_v be_v constitute_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n then_o the_o former_a be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 4._o he_o join_v both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a priesthood_n and_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a law_n according_a to_o which_o be_v make_v they_o must_v minister_v 5._o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o 1._o in_o this_o verse_n infer_v the_o imperfection_n both_o of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n and_o 2._o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n 6._o in_o this_o text_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n under_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n then_o there_o be_v no_o far_a need_n that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n must_v rise_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o the_o law_n the_o consequence_n presuppose_v perfection_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o priesthood_n and_o that_o god_n do_v nothing_o needless_a and_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n be_v clear_a and_o undoubtful_a the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o positive_o affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v david_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o express_o and_o whole_o find_v in_o the_o psalm_n but_o employ_v consequential_o for_o if_o god_n constitute_v another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o signify_v his_o will_n to_o do_v so_o then_o necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v further_a need_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n 7._o this_o syllogism_n be_v compound_v and_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o second_o connex_v which_o
to_o christ._n god_n never_o intend_v they_o for_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v though_o if_o right_o observe_v and_o use_v they_o may_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o that_o former_a covenant_n §_o 18._o because_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o that_o priesthood_n therefore_o there_o be_v further_o need_v of_o another_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n david_n who_o live_v above_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o know_v the_o imperfection_n thereof_o be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n foresee_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o also_o a_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o a_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o do_v foretell_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o will_v say_v to_o christ_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n these_o word_n paul_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o to_o make_v he_o such_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n which_o do_v presuppose_v his_o excellent_a wisdom_n which_o can_v neither_o decree_n nor_o effect_v any_o thing_n needless_a and_o therefore_o from_o they_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o another_o priest_n which_o god_n will_v never_o have_v bring_v in_o nor_o have_v signify_v his_o will_n to_o do_v so_o if_o the_o levitical_a priest_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o save_v sinful_a man._n yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v another_o priest_n endue_v with_o excellent_a power_n and_o privilege_n that_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v god_n people_n and_o of_o some_o order_n but_o 3._o this_o priest_n must_v be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v the_o three_o proposition_n this_o be_v very_o fit_v and_o suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v melchizedec_n be_v so_o great_a a_o priest_n and_o of_o such_o a_o excellent_a order_n that_o from_o the_o creation_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o a_o great_a yet_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n can_v not_o god_n have_v raise_v a_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o aaron_n not_o to_o dispute_v god_n power_n and_o what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v yet_o his_o will_n be_v otherwise_o for_o 4._o this_o other_o priest_n must_v not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o proposition_n of_o the_o text_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o though_o he_o may_v have_v his_o name_n and_o so_o his_o bate_n title_n after_o that_o order_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o way_n fit_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v constitute_v according_a to_o that_o order_n for_o to_o be_v call_v may_v signify_v either_o to_o be_v name_v or_o to_o be_v constitute_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o he_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o perfection_n or_o sanctification_n by_o he_o this_o negative_a he_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n for_o if_o he_o be_v after_o that_o order_n and_o so_o constitute_v he_o can_v not_o be_v constitute_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o melchizedec_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a §_o 19_o yet_o because_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o another_o priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n infer_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o from_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o we_o read_v ver._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v two_o thing_n 1._o presuppose_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o prove_v from_o that_o change_n a_o necessary_a change_n of_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o presuppose_v the_o former_a change_n be_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o express_o speak_v of_o another_o priest_n and_o the_o same_o after_o another_o order_n therefore_o he_o may_v well_o presuppose_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v because_o some_o may_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o another_o priest_n bring_v in_o yet_o that_o other_o priest_n may_v officiate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v change_v but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o difficult_a therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o handle_v they_o and_o 1._o reduce_v they_o to_o proposition_n 2._o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n change_v 3._o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v 2._o there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o change_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v a_o abolition_n and_o take_v away_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o god_n never_o intend_v it_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o have_v fix_v a_o time_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o force_n and_o when_o that_o time_n once_o come_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o expiration_n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o actual_a constitution_n of_o another_o priesthood_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o begin_v to_o officiate_v and_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n the_o other_o priesthood_n do_v cease_v and_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o this_o which_o be_v far_o better_a but_o be_v make_v useless_a when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o can_v perfect_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o can_v not_o sanctify_v be_v put_v away_o that_o it_o must_v be_v change_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v change_v you_o hear_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n make_v evident_a and_o to_o be_v grant_v 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v what_o have_v former_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n consider_v in_o itself_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n 3._o this_o necessity_n of_o this_o change_n after_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o by_o change_n be_v mean_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n though_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o law_n 430_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o make_v void_a the_o promise_n yet_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a law_n and_o covenant_n make_v null_a and_o void_a this_o law_n and_o god_n as_o he_o limit_v a_o time_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o he_o determine_v to_o take_v it_o away_o by_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o will_v not_o abrogate_v it_o till_o that_o be_v establish_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o instituton_n of_o christianity_n do_v abrogate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o force_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v change_v and_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a 2._o that_o he_o will_v not_o abrogate_v it_o till_o he_o have_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v better_a 2._o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o this_o law_n this_o imply_v that_o the_o change_n be_v not_o casual_a and_o contingent_a or_o arbitrary_a or_o any_o way_n to_o be_v provent_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o the_o imperfection_n and_o inability_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o effect_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessitas_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la non_fw-la consequentis_fw-la this_o word_n of_o necessity_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o proposition_n modal_n though_o in_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o absolute_a connexion_n of_o the_o term_n as_o
it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o necessary_a axiom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o impossible_a 3._o this_o be_v more_o evident_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o both_o this_o change_n and_o this_o necessity_n follow_v after_o and_o upon_o another_o change_n for_o though_o god_n in_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v have_v continue_v this_o law_n and_o prevent_v this_o change_n yet_o if_o he_o once_o change_v the_o priesthood_n the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v and_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n come_v in_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o presuppose_v some_o strict_a connexion_n of_o both_o and_o a_o dependence_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o priesthood_n for_o if_o god_n do_v determine_v that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o law_n shall_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o whilst_o the_o priesthood_n do_v stand_v the_o law_n must_v stand_v and_o when_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v abolish_v than_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o event_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n again_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v once_o take_v away_o the_o law_n be_v useless_a because_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n appoint_v by_o god_n remain_v to_o officiate_v according_a to_o that_o law_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o great_a highpriest_n after_o he_o be_v once_o exhibit_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o ministration_n in_o heaven_n abolish_v that_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o also_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n where_o he_o have_v put_v his_o name_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v confine_v that_o priesthood_n and_o never_o yet_o suffer_v either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o from_o these_o reason_n the_o force_n of_o their_o consequence_n be_v strong_a and_o evident_a §_o 20._o he_o prove_v further_a that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v because_o the_o great_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n be_v not_o call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o another_o tribe_n and_o by_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n thus_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o ver._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n ver._n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v change_v and_o these_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v already_o change_v and_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o tribe_n which_o presuppose_v that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o certain_a tribe_n and_o that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o to_o one_o certain_a family_n the_o family_n of_o aaron_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o tribe_n be_v once_o change_v and_o god_n institute_v a_o priest_n of_o another_o tribe_n the_o priesthood_n must_v be_v change_v and_o this_o great_a priest_n which_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n must_v not_o be_v be_v not_o call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n neither_o be_v he_o of_o that_o family_n in_o the_o word_n he_o inform_v we_o 1._o who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o must_v be_v the_o priest_n intend_v in_o the_o psalm_n 2._o what_o his_o descent_n be_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o positive_o and_o affirmative_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v be_v jesus_n christ._n the_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o be_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n above_o angel_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o above_o moses_n himself_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o though_o a_o prophet_n may_v be_v of_o any_o tribe_n yet_o a_o priest_n must_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n of_o this_o great_a priest_n he_o say_v 1._o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n 2._o of_o a_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n this_o imply_v the_o negative_a he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n 1._o this_o be_v general_a and_o so_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v for_o 2._o he_o be_v of_o a_o tribe_n where_o of_o no_o man_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o tribe_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n then_o though_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o that_o tribe_n yet_o the_o priesthood_n have_v not_o be_v change_v but_o god_n constitution_n be_v otherwise_o for_o it_o exclude_v all_o the_o tribe_n but_o one_o that_o one_o of_o levi_n and_o so_o that_o not_o any_o person_n of_o any_o other_o tribe_n can_v lawful_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n this_o make_v the_o negative_a more_o clear_a and_o full_a and_o peremptory_a by_o this_o we_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o tribe_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o inform_v we_o of_o what_o tribe_n in_o particular_a he_o be_v therefore_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o author_n add_v ver._n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n the_o apostle_n presuppose_v that_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n seem_v by_o these_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o that_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v argue_v and_o reply_v that_o if_o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n then_o of_o judah_n or_o ephram_n or_o benjamin_n or_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n name_n it_o or_o else_o nothing_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v do_v to_o name_v the_o tribe_n in_o particular_a out_o of_o which_o christ_n spring_v and_o it_o be_v that_o of_o judah_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o christ_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 2._o this_o be_v evident_a 3._o that_o of_o judah_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v make_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n deliver_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n from_o abraham_n and_o david_n by_o way_n of_o descend_v matth._n 1._o and_o of_o christ_n descent_n from_o david_n by_o way_n of_o ascend_v luke_n 3_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o call_v of_o joseph_n his_o father-in-law_n and_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v enrole_v with_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o city_n of_o david_n luke_n 2._o and_o his_o name_n be_v find_v long_o after_o his_o ascension_n in_o these_o roll_n keep_v in_o the_o arch_n at_o rome_n he_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o proposition_n this_o be_v evident_a this_o may_v be_v evident_a then_o to_o they_o not_o only_o by_o these_o history_n but_o by_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o roman_a cense_v and_o enrolment_n and_o the_o register_n both_o public_a and_o private_a of_o their_o pedigree_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o register_n their_o descent_n for_o their_o distinction_n of_o their_o family_n and_o their_o tribe_n and_o god_n providence_n do_v order_v it_o so_o to_o be_v not_o only_o by_o these_o genealogy_n to_o manifest_v who_o have_v title_n to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o principal_o to_o preserve_v the_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o judah_n distinct_a till_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n by_o this_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o promise_n concern_v christ_n to_o descend_v of_o david_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o so_o often_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o three_o proposition_n that_o of_o that_o tribe_n
supreme_a judge_n by_o he_o prove_v most_o effectual_a in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o offer_v only_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v intercession_n only_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 9_o 20._o saint_n and_o believer_n be_v they_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n 1._o to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o for_o remission_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o they_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o no_o where_o else_o 2._o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a propitiatour_n and_o intercessor_n who_o alone_o can_v and_o will_v effectual_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o make_v it_o good_a and_o as_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o groan_n under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sigh_v and_o long_o and_o pray_v for_o salvation_n 1._o that_o christ_n will_v certain_o plead_v for_o they_o and_o by_o his_o intercession_n obtain_v their_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o why_o shall_v poor_a believe_v sinner_n quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n see_v christ_n do_v plead_v their_o cause_n which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v be_v fear_v the_o trial_n or_o upon_o the_o trial_n damnation_n or_o eternal_a death_n for_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifirth_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o it_o be_v expedient_a as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o christ_n shall_v go_v away_o and_o that_o to_o his_o father_n house_n that_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o advocate_n he_o may_v be_v ever_o ready_a in_o that_o court_n of_o heaven_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n his_o presence_n and_o his_o perpetual_a intercession_n there_o be_v far_o more_o beneficial_a to_o we_o than_o his_o bodily_a presence_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o only_o beneficial_a but_o necessary_a for_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o he_o our_o righteous_a advocate_n and_o propitiatour_n with_o his_o father_n we_o be_v redeem_v indeed_o by_o his_o death_n but_o we_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o his_o life_n because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o will_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o save_v we_o for_o because_o he_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o effectual_a intercessor_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o able_a full_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o save_v even_o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o his_o excellency_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n §_o 27._o now_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v finish_v his_o discourse_n upon_o that_o excellent_a text_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o to_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v ver._n 26_o 27._o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o need_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n may_v be_v handle_v 1._o absolute_o in_o themselves_o 2._o consider_v in_o their_o connexion_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a but_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n which_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v know_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o expositor_n upon_o the_o place_n for_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n and_o close_v of_o the_o chapter_n it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o proposition_n infer_v from_o former_a premise_n other_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v by_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v true_a for_o so_o he_o do_v other_o imagine_v that_o these_o word_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o such_o a_o priest_n become_v we_o and_o none_o other_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n other_o judge_v a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v here_o why_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o that_o be_v from_o his_o excellent_a qualification_n and_o his_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o his_o intercession_n have_v not_o be_v so_o effectual_a without_o this_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n though_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o something_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o upon_o serious_a condesiration_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o do_v with_o his_o text_n in_o the_o psalmist_n but_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o rhemist_n that_o the_o apostle_n scan_v every_o word_n of_o psalm_n 110._o 4._o and_o there_o be_v one_o word_n more_o to_o be_v further_o examine_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v 1._o of_o melchizedec_n 2._o of_o another_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n to_o arise_v after_o the_o levitical_a priest_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o oath_n a_o priest_n immortal_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o make_v not_o what_o his_o qualification_n be_v nor_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o confirm_v but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o satisfice_v we_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n as_o be_v employ_v and_o presuppose_v in_o that_o very_a psalm_n 1._o the_o party_n be_v david_n lord_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n ver_n 1._o who_o be_v above_o david_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o word_n but_o because_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o far_o high_a dignity_n and_o invest_v with_o far_o great_a power_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o 2._o his_o qualification_n be_v excellent_a for_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undesile_v and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v highpriest_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o oath_n be_v after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o for_o the_o people_n not_o for_o himself_o once_o not_o often_o of_o everlasting_a virtue_n not_o effectual_a for_o some_o petty_a expiation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v ascend_v and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v such_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o his_o excellent_a qualification_n and_o his_o immortality_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n but_o because_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n ver._n 26._o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undesile_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v with_o junius_n that_o in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v christ_n be_v circumscribe_v or_o describe_v 1._o from_o his_o person_n 2._o from_o his_o ministry_n for_o his_o person_n he_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o his_o service_n he_o be_v enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n to_o plead_v his_o excellent_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n for_o his_o perfection_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n these_o be_v perfection_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n so_o far_o as_o humane_a frailty_n be_v capable_a but_o they_o agree_v to_o christ_n exact_o and_o in_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n than_o they_o do_v agree_v unto_o any_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v several_a quality_n different_a at_o lest_o in_o respect_n yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o perfect_a qualification_n of_o this_o priest_n who_o be_v holy_a as_o man_n
offer_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v not_o minister_v it_o but_o in_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o expression_n from_o exod._n 29._o 30._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o son_n which_o be_v priest_n in_o aaron_n be_v stead_n shall_v put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o sanctuary_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o minister_n that_o must_v minister_v or_o officiate_v 2._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n into_o which_o he_o must_v come_v 3._o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o must_v officiate_v the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o minister_n sanctuary_n tabernacle_n be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v up_o in_o this_o place_n and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v so_o take_v here_o and_o we_o find_v the_o word_n here_o turn_v sanctuary_n signify_v heaven_n heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o also_o ver._n 24._o of_o that_o chapter_n make_v it_o more_o plain_a where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n which_o there_o be_v turn_v holy_a place_n and_o ver._n 12._o before_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v here_o translate_a sanctuary_n 2._o that_o this_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o christ_n enter_v be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o not_o pitch_v by_o man._n 3._o this_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heaven_n itself_o 4._o that_o christ_n do_v minister_v there_o by_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sacrary_n within_o the_o veil_n to_o signify_v this_o the_o inner_a veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v instant_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v enter_v heaven_n with_o his_o blood_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o quality_n 2._o the_o cause_n the_o quality_n it_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n true_a be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v or_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o real_a and_o true_a sacred_a building_n yet_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o this_o that_o comparative_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o or_o but_o a_o shadow_n at_o the_o best_a and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n for_o though_o that_o be_v glorious_a and_o honour_v with_o god_n special_a presence_n yet_o earthly_a thing_n be_v poor_a to_o heavenly_a though_o we_o who_o never_o see_v the_o inward_a glory_n of_o heaven_n may_v admire_v they_o the_o cause_n be_v express_v assirmative_o pitch_v by_o god_n negative_o and_o not_o by_o man._n by_o both_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o far_o above_o any_o work_n and_o building_n make_v by_o the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n for_o the_o efficient_a power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n who_o power_n be_v almighty_a and_o wisdom_n infinite_a and_o who_o have_v make_v heaven_n a_o far_o more_o glorious_a place_n than_o any_o on_o earth_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n to_o minister_v and_o officiate_v in_o it_o for_o every_o highpriest_n must_v have_v some_o temple_n or_o sacred_a place_n wherein_o he_o must_v minister_v and_o serve_v for_o priesthood_n temple_n and_o service_n must_v go_v together_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n the_o highpriest_n may_v pray_v but_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n burn_v incense_n expiate_v sin_n by_o enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o blood_n these_o service_n be_v confine_v by_o god_n institution_n to_o that_o house_n and_o sacred_a building_n after_o once_o it_o be_v consecrate_v neither_o can_v they_o perform_v such_o service_n till_o it_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o dedicate_v again_o neither_o have_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n any_o highpriest_n that_o can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n since_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v demolish_v by_o the_o roman_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o minister_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o minister_v and_o serve_v and_o these_o two_o word_n be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o so_o they_o turn_v several_a hebrew_n word_n and_o especial_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o both_o signify_v to_o serve_v in_o general_a but_o many_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o though_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o service_n be_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o even_o of_o private_a person_n yet_o there_o be_v certain_a part_n of_o this_o service_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o some_o to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v not_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v and_o mediate_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o by_o who_o the_o people_n offer_v their_o service_n to_o god_n the_o same_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o perform_v the_o levitical_a but_o also_o the_o evangelical_n service_n and_o from_o this_o verb_n come_v liturgy_n a_o form_n or_o directory_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n a_o minister_n be_v 1._o a_o priest_n 2._o a_o highpriest_n 3._o the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o a_o contemptible_a but_o a_o honourable_a title_n as_o give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o levitical_a pontiff_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o text_n thus_o explain_v contain_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o legal_a highpriest_n for_o he_o indeed_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o do_v officiate_v yet_o he_o do_v this_o only_a in_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n but_o christ_n officiate_n as_o a_o highpriest_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o second_o verse_n may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o former_a sum_n and_o abridgement_n and_o a_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o former_a word_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o the_o heaven_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o a_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o deduce_v from_o the_o former_a that_o it_o bring_v in_o new_a matter_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o new_a discourse_n concern_v christ_n ministration_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n he_o must_v officiate_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n offer_v something_o to_o god_n ver._n 3._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v §_o 3._o this_o text_n must_v be_v examine_v 1._o in_o its_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 2._o in_o itself_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o what_o follow_v first_o it_o relate_v to_o chap._n 5._o 1._o where_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n we_o have_v the_o very_a word_n for_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n 2._o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 3._o thus_o he_o be_v ordain_v for_o to_o offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o there_o we_o have_v his_o election_n ordination_n and_o ministration_n and_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n now_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o ministration_n in_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o near_a connexion_n be_v with_o the_o text_n immediate_o antecedent_n and_o 1._o with_o the_o word_n minister_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n he_o must_v minister_v and_o officiate_v by_o offer_v 2._o with_o the_o word_n tabernacle_n for_o if_o that_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o beza_n junius_n and_o dr._n gougâ_n with_o divers_a other_o do_v understand_v the_o place_n he_o must_v have_v his_o body_n to_o offer_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v something_o already_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o hereafter_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o be_v discursive_a for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v thus_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v but_o christ_n be_v ordain_v
gospel_n to_o be_v lord_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n to_o know_v he_o as_o such_o be_v not_o any_o way_n to_o understand_v those_o excellent_a thing_n testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o effectual_o to_o believe_v those_o truth_n as_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o all_o confidence_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v yet_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o teach_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o again_o so_o then_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v or_o disciple_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o they_o must_v teach_v repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n and_o when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o send_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o yet_o this_o teach_v of_o man_n be_v not_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v inward_o the_o same_o which_o they_o teach_v outward_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n and_o with_o far_o great_a efficacy_n the_o person_n who_o shall_v know_v god_n be_v all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 1._o the_o jew_n teach_v but_o the_o jew_n or_o his_o proselyte_n the_o apostle_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o all_o nation_n 2._o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v aright_o know_v god_n or_o may_v know_v he_o 3._o all_o may_v be_v restrain_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jerem._n 22._o 39_o 40._o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o people_n a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n jer._n 24._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o god_n will_v so_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o so_o turn_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 31._o 33_o 34._o allege_v in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o upon_o which_o will_v follow_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v justify_v faith_n §_o 13._o two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o this_o reason_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n every_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n 2._o how_o these_o word_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a whether_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a and_o different_a promise_n from_o the_o former_a or_o not_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o heaven_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o teach_n of_o man_n no_o nor_o of_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 2._o that_o unâer_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v need_n of_o man_n teach_v not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o conversion_n but_o for_o their_o further_a edification_n till_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_a in_o christ._n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o teach_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o matter_n teach_v 2._o of_o the_o teacher_n 3._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v 1._o for_o the_o matter_n teach_v for_o the_o matter_n teach_v under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o lord_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o give_v they_o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o blessing_n they_o in_o that_o good_a land_n whilst_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o measure_n they_o observe_v these_o law_n christ_n also_o be_v teach_v in_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o the_o matter_n teach_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n exhibit_v glorify_v reign_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o officiate_a in_o heaven_n as_o be_v far_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v 2._o the_o teacher_n under_o the_o law_n whether_o priest_n or_o levite_n or_o scribe_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n or_o any_o private_a person_n be_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v minister_n not_o only_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o knowledge_n be_v far_o great_a and_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o the_o teacher_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v more_o clear_a more_o full_a more_o powerful_a as_o accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n for_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o take_v away_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n as_o the_o say_n of_o austin_n be_v lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la non_fw-la juvat_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v thus_o give_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n effectual_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o deep_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o than_o the_o promise_v of_o that_o covenant_n have_v not_o be_v so_o far_o short_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o as_o the_o law_n can_v expiate_v no_o sin_n so_o it_o can_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o they_o have_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o promise_n by_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o not_o by_o moses_n and_o they_o who_o have_v it_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o implicit_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o less_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n not_o only_a jew_n and_o proselyte_n but_o gentile_n of_o all_o nation_n their_o faith_n be_v far_o more_o explicit_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o great_a so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o the_o teach_v under_o the_o gospel_n âe_v so_o far_o more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n teach_v the_o teacher_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a shall_v know_v the_o lord_n so_o clear_o full_o and_o powerful_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o teach_v as_o under_o the_o law_n for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o distinct_a actual_a knowledge_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o disciplination_n and_o instruction_n therefore_o where_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o disciplination_n under_o both_o and_o here_o the_o disciplination_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o do_v produce_v and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o powerful_a and_o also_o so_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o former_a shall_v cease_v as_o needless_a useless_a and_o imperfect_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o
so_o make_v as_o that_o it_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o legal_a covenant_n yet_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o force_n about_o 1500_o year_n many_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o abrogation_n and_o make_v scruple_n of_o reject_v and_o neglect_v of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o law_n and_o long_a custom_n can_v hardly_o be_v make_v void_a the_o unbelieving_a jew_n do_v reject_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a as_o institute_v from_o heaven_n and_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v those_o who_o observe_v it_o some_o believe_a jew_n fear_v to_o neglect_v it_o and_o judge_v christ_n insufficient_a without_o it_o and_o think_v moses_n and_o christ_n joint_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n seduce_v by_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o same_o error_n so_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o as_o necessary_a by_o some_o as_o indifferent_a till_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o captive_a jew_n into_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o face_n either_o of_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n in_o that_o nation_n than_o it_o vanish_v and_o do_v not_o appear_v it_o be_v abrogate_a therefore_o by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a after_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v total_o abolish_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o abrogation_n thereof_o from_o the_o change_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a to_o be_v this_o because_o it_o can_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v no_o man_n and_o this_o he_o make_v good_a out_o of_o psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o here_o he_o imply_v that_o it_o must_v be_v abrogate_a because_o it_o be_v not_o faultless_a but_o defective_a and_o confirm_v the_o repeal_n of_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremiah_n say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o his_o chief_a scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n be_v better_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v new_a and_o so_o make_v that_o it_o abrogate_a the_o former_a and_o itself_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n never_o promise_v to_o make_v another_o after_o this_o new_a one_o be_v once_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n §_o 17._o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o presuppose_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o beg_v and_o not_o to_o make_v good_a the_o assirmative_a of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v reply_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a covenant_n so_o make_v as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a as_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v positive_o affirm_v it_o yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o levitical_a highpriest_n shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o to_o remove_v this_o and_o the_o like_a scruple_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o levitical_a priest_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n of_o any_o covenant_n but_o the_o former_a make_v with_o the_o father_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o legal_a ministration_n therefore_o he_o be_v clear_o exclude_v from_o this_o mediation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o if_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o god_n promise_v the_o father_n expect_v the_o prophet_n foretold_v than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n above_o all_o former_a prophet_n above_o moses_n above_o angel_n and_o he_o must_v be_v the_o great_a and_o eternal_a highpriest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedee_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o this_o far_o better_a covenant_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v because_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v evident_a many_o way_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o so_o full_o even_o to_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o he_o who_o be_v call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o angel_n testimony_n who_o certify_v his_o mother_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n at_o his_o birth_n do_v signify_v this_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n his_o glorious_a work_n his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o prodigious_a and_o stupendous_a death_n and_o resurrection_n ascension_n the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n receive_v by_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n do_v in_o his_o name_n do_v sufficient_o and_o superabundant_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n §_o 18._o from_o all_o this_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v the_o subject_a scope_n and_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o subject_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n constitute_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a priest_n than_o that_o of_o aaron_n order_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o method_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o superexcellent_a ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o service_n and_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o sanctuary_n the_o service_n the_o covenant_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o priest_n the_o sanctuary_n whereof_o christ_n be_v minister_n be_v heavenly_a his_o service_n and_o offer_v not_o carnal_a but_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n and_o which_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o procure_v be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o such_o as_o once_o obtain_v make_v sinful_a man_n full_o and_o for_o ever_o happy_a and_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o so_o effectual_a by_o his_o ministration_n it_o be_v of_o eternal_a continuance_n the_o application_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v of_o information_n exhortation_n consolation_n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o 1._o understand_v how_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a christ_n priesthood_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o best_a sanctuary_n by_o his_o best_a service_n make_v effectual_a the_o best_a covenant_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v 2._o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o contrive_v such_o a_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o ministry_n and_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o order_v both_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o eternal_a priest_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v he_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctaary_n and_o by_o his_o ministry_n there_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o excellent_a blessing_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o we_o and_o do_v thus_o for_o we_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n to_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n how_o often_o shall_v we_o think_v and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n and_o be_v eternal_o thankful_a for_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n for_o evermore_o 3._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o there_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o highpriest_n that_o he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n that_o after_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v himself_o on_o earth_n he_o shall_v minister_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v so_o excellent_a a_o covenant_n with_o we_o promise_v power_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o bind_v himself_o upon_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o eternal_o
chapter_n we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d first_o and_o covenant_n understand_v few_o or_o none_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o priesthood_n the_o predicate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o covenant_n be_v that_o it_o have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v such_o ordinance_n and_o a_o sanctuary_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v the_o sum_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o nine_o follow_a verse_n which_o describe_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o ordinance_n of_o service_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o ordinance_n 2._o a_o sanctuary_n the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o work_n of_o service_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o service_n and_o because_o there_o be_v service_n due_a to_o man_n and_o service_n due_a to_o god_n and_o latreia_fw-la signify_v both_o therefore_o the_o translator_n for_o difference_n sake_n and_o to_o signify_v what_o service_n be_v here_o mean_v do_v add_v the_o word_n divine_a for_o divine_a and_o religious_a service_n be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o it_o can_v without_o injury_n be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o give_v to_o any_o but_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n it_o be_v call_v idolatry_n and_o be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n some_o distinguish_v between_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v true_a they_o differ_v much_o if_o worship_n be_v take_v for_o adoration_n which_o be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o divine_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o power_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v use_v indifferent_o but_o whereas_o the_o socinian_n expositor_n say_v that_o latreia_fw-la proper_o signify_v worship_n he_o be_v much_o deceive_v as_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o examine_v the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o serve_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o so_o often_o this_o service_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o positive_a 2._o moral_a the_o moral_a be_v the_o principal_a as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perform_v by_o a_o spirit_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a substance_n which_o be_v god_n positive_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v far_o inferior_a and_o be_v here_o mean_v this_o ceremonial_a service_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o moral_a have_v ordinance_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o these_o ordinance_n be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n determ_v what_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n must_v be_v use_v especial_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o service_n here_o mean_v be_v chief_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o we_o now_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o minister_n in_o public_a so_o they_o then_o by_o their_o priest_n the_o word_n turn_v ordinance_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v above_o 60_o time_n by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o though_o it_o often_o signify_v ceremonial_n yet_o not_o always_o man_n ever_o depend_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o their_o supreme_a lord_n be_v ever_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v protection_n and_o happiness_n from_o he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v a_o god_n be_v a_o profane_a atheist_n he_o that_o seru_v any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o idolater_n he_o that_o seru_v the_o true_a god_n after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o superstitious_a fool_n he_o that_o invent_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o modes_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a wretch_n for_o as_o god_n alone_o do_v know_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v it_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o service_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o make_v ordinance_n for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o service_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n therefore_o there_o be_v then_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n a_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a sanctuary_n this_o be_v a_o bodily_a earthly_a sanctuary_n a_o type_n of_o a_o far_o better_a and_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o a_o fat_a better_o it_o be_v call_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n though_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v a_o beautiful_a decent_a and_o glorious_a place_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a earthly_a decency_n beauty_n and_o glory_v it_o do_v excel_v it_o be_v make_v not_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o a_o pattern_n give_v from_o heaven_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o it_o be_v god_n special_a presence_n this_o sanctuary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o god_n reside_v as_o a_o glorious_a be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v mystical_o as_o shadow_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a throne_n and_o palace_n which_o may_v be_v heaven_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o sanctify_a person_n or_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o convenient_a place_n for_o god_n people_n to_o assemble_v there_o for_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n it_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o latter_a it_o may_v continue_v for_o if_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v decent_a and_o orderly_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v convenient_a place_n for_o religious_a assembly_n and_o public_a and_o divine_a worship_n to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o holiness_n in_o these_o place_n as_o place_n be_v the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o some_o to_o think_v they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v church_n be_v the_o superstitious_a fancy_n of_o other_o for_o a_o church_n or_o kirk_n be_v but_o a_o convenient_a place_n where_o christian_n ordinary_o assemble_v to_o perform_v divine_a service_n and_o god_n presence_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o god_n people_n observe_v god_n ordinance_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v he_o tie_v to_o any_o special_a presence_n in_o such_o place_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o these_o place_n any_o divine_a special_a effectual_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n there_o but_o to_o such_o as_o there_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o these_o place_n as_o though_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v our_o service_n elsewhere_o or_o more_o in_o such_o a_o place_n than_o in_o another_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o conveniency_n and_o the_o testification_n of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 4._o after_o that_o the_o subject_a and_o head_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n be_v determine_v and_o name_v he_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o 1._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n 2._o of_o the_o service_n and_o ordinance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v in_o the_o follow_v nine_o verse_n observe_v a_o description_n 1._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o tabernacle_n ver._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o of_o the_o service_n from_o ver._n 6._o to_o the_o 10._o 1._o this_o sanctuary_n leave_v out_o the_o court_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n the_o second_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o holy_a place_n divide_v from_o the_o court_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n or_o hang_v be_v describe_v from_o the_o sacted_a thing_n and_o utensil_n therein_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o candlestick_n the_o table_n the_o shewbread_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n both_o the_o place_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o place_n have_v their_o mystical_a representation_n though_o not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o we_o the_o second_o part_n divide_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o second_o veil_n and_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v set_v forth_o from_o the_o thing_n therein_o as_o 1._o the_o golden_a censer_n 2._o the_o ark_n
people_n as_o a_o three_o part_n 1._o in_o make_v the_o covenant_n in_o signify_v god_n will_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o return_v the_o people_n answer_n unto_o god_n exod._n 19_o 2._o 2._o in_o confirm_v it_o by_o blood_n as_o a_o indifferent_a distinct_a person_n exod._n 24._o to_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v allude_v as_o we_o shall_v understand_v hereafter_o in_o the_o illustration_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n the_o second_o may_v be_v divide_v for_o explication_n and_o make_v two_o 1._o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o death_n expiate_v transgression_n under_o the_o former_a covenant_n 2._o by_o mean_n of_o this_o death_n the_o call_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o first_o imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v transgression_n under_o the_o former_a covenant_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n of_o these_o transgression_n 3._o this_o redemption_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v clear_a enough_o for_o moses_n aaron_n david_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n till_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o sin_n much_o more_o other_o not_o sanctify_v the_o second_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o transgression_n than_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v they_o must_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n as_o they_o do_v temporal_a by_o redemption_n here_o be_v mean_v expiation_n and_o propitiation_n whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v make_v remissible_a and_o upon_o certain_a term_n and_o condition_n perform_v actual_o to_o be_v remit_v the_o three_o will_v be_v grant_v in_o general_a that_o the_o expiation_n be_v by_o death_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o they_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n deny_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o may_v have_v know_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o rational_a and_o immortal_a creature_n not_o free_a from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n some_o legal_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n they_o may_v expiate_v and_o avert_v some_o temporal_a penalty_n therefore_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o other_o death_n and_o blood_n that_o must_v do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o their_o ilastical_a sacrifice_n and_o lustration_n do_v typify_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o remissible_a and_o remit_v till_o christ_n die_v and_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o death_n fore-seen_a and_o fore-accepted_n they_o be_v in_o their_o life-time_n upon_o their_o repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n pardon_v they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o their_o legal_a sacrifice_n nor_o expect_a remission_n from_o they_o but_o rely_v upon_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v this_o proposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o as_o though_o christ_n death_n do_v expiate_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o emphatical_o to_o singnify_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n for_o transgression_n under_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o if_o christ_n death_n expiate_v former_a transgression_n under_o the_o law_n much_o more_o will_v it_o expiate_v such_o as_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n as_o some_o observe_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v without_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v be_v save_v but_o must_v suffer_v eternal_a penalty_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o second_o proposition_n inform_v we_o that_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o call_v receive_v this_o promise_n 4._o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o receive_v this_o promise_n for_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o inheritance_n the_o heir_n the_o conveyance_n the_o purchase_n or_o rather_o the_o price_n whereby_o it_o be_v purchase_v the_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n the_o heir_n be_v the_o call_v the_o conveyance_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n the_o price_n of_o the_o purchase_n be_v christ_n death_n and_o blood_n 1._o the_o inheritance_n be_v that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o reserve_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o temporal_a inheritance_n of_o they_o and_o their_o father_n and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v in_o the_o former_a covenant_n and_o to_o this_o which_o former_o be_v call_v god_n rest_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v as_o a_o type_n of_o this_o which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a of_o eternal_a continuance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o the_o party_n enjoy_v it_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o 2._o this_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v promise_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o be_v at_o his_o will._n man_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o forfeit_v heaven_n with_o the_o eternal_a bliss_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o give_v it_o sinful_a man_n who_o deserve_v it_o not_o so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n and_o man_n must_v know_v this_o for_o this_o end_n he_o promise_v it_o and_o by_o his_o promise_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v it_o and_o in_o it_o do_v signify_v his_o will._n the_o effect_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v obligation_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o right_n unto_o it_o on_o man_n part_n &_o a_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o a_o comfort_n upon_o this_o hope_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o for_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o hold_v it_o by_o covenant_n and_o promise_n so_o do_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n expect_v the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o hope_v to_o have_v it_o by_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n some_z do_z '_o understand_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n this_o inheritance_n promise_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o promise_v receive_v before_o we_o receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v 3._o after_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o conveyance_n follow_v the_o heir_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o call_v some_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o these_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n such_o be_v the_o gentile_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o some_o be_v call_v and_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n but_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o engage_v themselves_o such_o be_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o many_o other_o some_o be_v call_v enter_v the_o covenant_n and_o solemn_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o last_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22._o 14._o none_o of_o these_o be_v heir_n some_o be_v call_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o keep_v the_o covenant_n these_o receive_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n promise_v and_o first_o acquire_v the_o title_n and_o after_o that_o the_o possession_n some_o be_v call_v before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n some_o after_o the_o former_a be_v here_o principal_o mean_v though_o the_o latter_a with_o they_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n 4._o these_o call_a one_o of_o former_a time_n with_o we_o receive_v this_o promise_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n purge_v their_o conscience_n to_o understand_v this_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o none_o but_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o their_o conscience_n purge_v can_v be_v heir_n for_o they_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o adopt_a son_n before_o they_o can_v be_v heir_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n
that_o blood_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o also_o for_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o call_v covenanteer_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o hebrew_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v so_o useful_a and_o so_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o expiation_n but_o for_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o testament_n and_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o if_o this_o blood_n shall_v not_o expiate_v sin_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n the_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a to_o the_o call_v so_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o purchase_v and_o meâted_v and_o the_o call_v justify_v from_o sin_n they_o can_v have_v no_o title_n or_o right_a unto_o it_o and_o if_o not_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o enjoy_v it_o 2._o this_o blood_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o they_o who_o live_v after_o it_o be_v shed_v but_o also_o of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n for_o under_o it_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v expiate_v sin_n as_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n liable_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o as_o it_o can_v not_o expiate_v so_o it_o can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n though_o sprinkle_v with_o it_o §_o 20._o the_o reddition_n or_o application_n follow_v ver._n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o shadow_n shall_v be_v purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o carnal_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o reddition_n be_v make_v by_o a_o repetition_n in_o brief_a of_o the_o former_a proposition_n and_o protasis_n of_o the_o comparison_n so_o that_o in_o these_o few_o word_n we_o have_v the_o full_a similitude_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o purge_v the_o type_n and_o shadow_n the_o second_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o purge_v the_o antitype_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v 2._o they_o must_v be_v purge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o purge_v both_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o they_o differ_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a type_n 2._o in_o the_o purge_n as_o well_o in_o the_o thing_n purge_v for_o the_o first_o be_v purge_v with_o earthly_a carnal_a sacrifice_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o second_o with_o far_o better_a sacrifice_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o axiom_n or_o proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o employ_v and_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o one_o to_o be_v purge_v with_o these_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o other_o shall_v be_v purge_v with_o better_a the_o disposition_n of_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o be_v dianoetical_a and_o the_o argumentation_n in_o form_n to_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o but_o the_o first_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o the_o second_o be_v so_o too_o from_o all_o this_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o purge_v heavenly_a thing_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o purge_v earthly_a and_o further_o that_o if_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o type_n be_v necessary_a than_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o antitype_n with_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o this_o text_n by_o the_o illanve_v therefore_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o follow_v the_o proposition_n and_o to_o go_v before_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o reddition_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n we_o have_v 1._o thing_n in_o heaven_n 2._o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o purify_n of_o the_o pattern_n 4._o the_o purify_n of_o they_o with_o these_o 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o purify_n they_o with_o these_o 1._o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o by_o heavenly_a be_v mean_v spiritual_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n we_o read_v of_o jerusalem_n above_o gal._n 4._o 26._o and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o 22._o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v first_o militant_a and_o then_o triumphant_a which_o be_v first_o from_o heaven_n then_o in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v sign_n image_n shadow_n and_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v sign_n and_o image_n which_o represent_v though_o but_o dark_o other_o thing_n these_o be_v not_o pattern_n in_o proper_a sense_n but_o thing_n that_o do_v sub-demonstrate_a or_o obscure_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v example_n and_o shadow_n example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n chap._n 8._o 5._o where_o its_o observable_a that_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v there_o turn_v example_n be_v here_o turn_v pattern_n and_o chap._n 10._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v these_o shadow_n sign_n and_o figure_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o vessel_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v purify_v with_o blood_n 3._o what_o the_o purify_n of_o these_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o for_o it_o be_v consecration_n expiation_n sanctification_n whereby_o the_o thing_n purify_v of_o unholy_a be_v make_v holy_a 4._o these_o be_v purify_v with_o these_o that_o be_v with_o scarlet_a wool_n hyssop_n water_n blood_n ash_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o these_o be_v blood_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n usual_o of_o bullock_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n and_o sanctication_n so_o outward_a and_o carnal_a thing_n be_v purge_v with_o outward_a and_o carnal_a blood_n and_o both_o the_o thing_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o purification_n be_v mystical_a and_o do_v signify_v some_o spiritual_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n blood_n purification_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n why_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o purify_v where_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o purification_n but_o this_o purification_n by_o these_o be_v necessary_a the_o necessity_n do_v arise_v from_o god_n institution_n and_o command_n that_o these_o thing_n and_o shadow_n shall_v be_v purify_v and_o purify_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n must_v signify_v person_n and_o thing_n guilty_a and_o pollute_a by_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v have_v purify_v then_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n because_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o agreement_n between_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n §_o 21._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v purify_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o where_o we_o must_v examine_v 1._o what_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v 2._o what_o these_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o these_o 4._o how_o this_o be_v necessary_a the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v some_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n for_o as_o heaven_n be_v far_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o more_o glorious_a so_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v some_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o earthly_a the_o one_o be_v bodily_a and_o corruptible_a and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o best_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o shadow_n these_o spiritual_a
and_o heavenly_a thing_n principal_o intend_v be_v the_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v purge_v make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v militant_a first_o on_o earth_n and_o after_o that_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o better_a sacrifice_n above_o the_o former_a be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pure_a unsported_a blood_n of_o he_o who_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o god_n the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n innocent_a holy_a righteous_a as_o surety_n and_o hostage_n of_o manking_n appoint_v to_o be_v so_o by_o god_n do_v deny_v himself_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o so_o excellent_a to_o suffer_v death_n so_o willing_o for_o so_o glorious_a a_o end_n and_o that_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o pure_a degree_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v high_o accept_v and_o do_v full_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n so_o far_o as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a be_v whole_o consume_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mankind_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v upon_o the_o by_o that_o though_o in_o the_o text_n we_o read_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n yet_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o mean_v estius_n think_v its_o a_o enallage_n of_o number_n the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v be_v but_o only_o one_o once_o offer_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n because_o it_o have_v more_o virtue_n than_o all_o other_o purify_n sacrifice_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o expiate_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n yet_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v like_o that_o expression_n of_o jâphtah's_n butial_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gâlead_v that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v mizpeh_n as_o some_o think_v judg._n 12._o 7._o 3._o for_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v purify_v be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v as_o these_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v this_o purification_n be_v virtual_a or_o actual_a for_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v offer_v and_o accept_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n than_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v virtual_o as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v because_o make_v reconcilable_a and_o when_o by_o faith_n this_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o conscience_n and_o pardon_v obtain_v by_o christ_n intercession_n for_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o purify_v and_o when_o they_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o all_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v perfect_o purify_v 4._o this_o purification_n by_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a for_o suppose_v god_n will_n and_o decree_n concern_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o sinful_a man_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v be_v purify_v for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n so_o as_o to_o derive_v eternal_a happiness_n from_o he_o for_o as_o god_n be_v light_a and_o just_a and_o holy_a so_o they_o must_v be_v light_n just_a and_o holy_a who_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o because_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o of_o christ_n can_v thus_o qualify_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a both_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v purify_v and_o purify_v with_o this_o sacrifice_n §_o 22._o thus_o far_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n illustrate_v by_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a can_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o man_n conscience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o possession_n and_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o promise_n from_o whence_o the_o title_n be_v immediate_o derive_v be_v this_o sacrifice_n without_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v never_o make_v neither_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v can_v it_o without_o this_o have_v be_v valid_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o follow_v for_o he_o say_v ver._n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o these_o word_n consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_o understand_v but_o the_o coherence_n be_v doubtful_a some_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n esâius_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o it_o as_o not_o much_o material_a many_o other_o find_v the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o do_v agree_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o something_o that_o go_v before_o but_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o reason_n dr._n gouge_n conceiu_v that_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o imperfect_a beza_n think_v that_o the_o author_n in_o this_o text_n begin_v another_o and_o a_o new_a collation_n or_o comparison_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o offer_n and_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v dr._n lushington_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o translator_n of_o crellius_n tell_v we_o that_o here_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o heavenly_a place_n be_v purify_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o this_o do_v presuppose_v that_o heaven_n itself_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n enter_v thereinto_o for_o that_o end_n but_o this_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v and_o suppose_v that_o which_o few_o will_v grant_v he_o a_o lapide_fw-la differ_v from_o all_o these_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o this_o text_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v the_o church_n heavenly_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v because_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o unlock_v the_o gate_n and_o open_a the_o door_n thereof_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v enter_v thereinto_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a though_o it_o have_v something_o of_o truth_n to_o find_v out_o the_o connexion_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o conjunction_n for_o or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v sometime_o expletive_a and_o redundant_fw-la 2._o sometime_o the_o same_o that_o but_o or_o moreover_o be_v 3._o that_o though_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grammarian_n a_o causal_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v use_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o reason_n or_o argument_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v a_o rational_a conjunction_n yet_o whittington_n in_o his_o grammar_n say_v that_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n signify_v the_o cause_n or_o order_n of_o that_o which_o goeâ_n before_o where_o he_o imply_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o join_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n 4._o let_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conjunction_n which_o join_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a so_o as_o to_o contain_v a_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v former_o affirm_v and_o how_o it_o be_v here_o prove_v to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v purification_n or_o expiation_n of_o thing_n by_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a of_o these_o latter_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o prove_v this_o be_v this_o he_o presuppose_v that_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v prove_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o
but_o the_o law_n have_v but_o the_o shadow_n not_o the_o very_a image_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o comer_n to_o understand_v this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v more_o full_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o law_n by_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n prescribe_v in_o it_o can_v perfect_v or_o sanctify_v any_o man_n that_o do_v use_v or_o observe_v they_o the_o apostle_n deny_v this_o and_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o by_o this_o argument_n because_o it_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n not_o the_o substance_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o proposition_n in_o the_o text_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n 2._o the_o law_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n 3._o the_o law_n which_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v the_o shadow_n not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v some_o great_a and_o excellent_a blessing_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o sinful_a man_n and_o tend_v to_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o happiness_n and_o they_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v christ_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n of_o this_o phrase_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v chap._n 9_o 11._o where_o we_o âead_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o shadow_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n that_o be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o dark_a representation_n christ_n be_v represent_v of_o old_a not_o only_o by_o word_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o by_o thing_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o people_n of_o former_a time_n have_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n now_o we_o have_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o shadow_n and_o by_o the_o same_o remind_v they_o often_o of_o their_o saviour_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o desire_v he_o long_o for_o he_o and_o expect_v his_o come_n 2._o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o according_a to_o some_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a representation_n of_o they_o and_o these_o think_v the_o expression_n to_o be_v take_v from_o limmer_v which_o first_o make_v a_o rude_a draught_n &_o after_o that_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o as_o that_o the_o picture_n be_v a_o more_o full_a distinct_a and_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v represent_v this_o they_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o image_n and_o this_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a as_o that_o they_o under_o the_o law_n have_v but_o a_o rude_a imperfect_a and_o dark_a representation_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v reveal_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o far_o more_o clear_o their_o light_n may_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n â_z like_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n already_o rise_v yet_o other_o do_v observe_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o image_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o pattern_n or_o sampler_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o pattern_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o image_n may_v be_v the_o pattern_n and_o sampler_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a figuration_n the_o word_n in_o the_o syriack_n signify_v ipse_fw-la and_o turn_v by_o the_o syriack_n translator_n ipsa_fw-la substantia_fw-la seem_v to_o favour_v this_o sense_n so_o that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v both_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o represent_v 3._o the_o law_n have_v the_o one_o not_o the_o other_o where_o by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o law_n this_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n that_o be_v do_v prescribe_v certain_a shadow_n and_o imperfect_a representation_n that_o be_v ceremony_n or_o ceremonial_a thing_n and_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o do_v enjoy_v these_o shadow_n for_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o other_o people_n though_o not_o so_o happy_a as_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n neither_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o the_o clear_a representation_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n exhibition_n §_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o sacrifice_n offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o 2._o their_o impotency_n to_o perfect_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o 1._o by_o sacrifice_n be_v mean_v ilastical_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o god_n command_v under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o principal_o intend_v be_v those_o anniversary_n offering_n of_o expiation_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v offer_v year_n by_o year_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o intermission_n of_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n between_o every_o single_a and_o individual_a sacrifice_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v continual_o for_o as_o year_n succeed_v after_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n unto_o the_o suffer_a of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o these_o offering_n 2._o these_o sacrifice_n as_o cause_n have_v their_o effect_n and_o such_o as_o god_n intend_v for_o they_o do_v legal_o expiate_v and_o shadow_v out_o and_o continual_o remind_v the_o people_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o expiation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o better_a sacrifice_n for_o ever_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o perfect_a that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o free_a eternal_o from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n the_o party_n who_o may_v expect_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n from_o they_o be_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v worship_n god_n by_o they_o that_o be_v the_o party_n for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o do_v humble_a and_o afflict_v themselves_o at_o the_o yearly_a solemnity_n of_o expiation_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worshipper_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o such_o as_o do_v the_o service_n chap._n 9_o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o impotency_n imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o impotency_n be_v give_v in_o the_o former_a word_n for_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o how_o can_v shadow_n have_v any_o such_o causal_a power_n as_o the_o substance_n have_v this_o effect_n be_v reserve_v for_o that_o substantial_a and_o most_o noble_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v exceed_o wrong_a themselves_o and_o prejudice_v their_o own_o soul_n when_o they_o rest_v in_o these_o and_o look_v not_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o we_o christian_n be_v no_o better_o when_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o all_o who_o can_v benefit_v no_o man_n but_o such_o as_o with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n rely_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o this_o impotency_n be_v full_o express_v by_o a_o peremptory_a negation_n for_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a perfect_a this_o effect_n be_v too_o noble_a and_o far_o and_o very_o far_o above_o the_o power_n and_o activity_n of_o shadow_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n first_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n oâ_n the_o law_n §_o 3._o the_o second_o reason_n follow_v ver._n 2._o for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o they_o can_v have_v purge_v away_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o worshipper_n thereof_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o it_o so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o continuance_n employ_v for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o non-cessation_n and_o the_o re-iteration_n of_o they_o and_o thence_o infer_v their_o imperfection_n but_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o
assumption_n to_o soon_o former_a proposition_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o these_o yearly_a scrifice_n a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v god_n dâ_n command_n that_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n levit._n 16._o 21._o where_o we_o learn_v what_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n now_o confession_n presuppose_v remembrance_n and_o be_v ân_o outward_a expression_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o sin_n remember_v to_o confess_v sin_n be_v to_o aknowledg_v the_o confessor_n guilty_a notwithstanding_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v and_o expiaâon_o make_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o virtue_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n some_o virtue_n they_o have_v and_o some_o legal_a expiation_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o offer_n be_v â_o soon_o make_v but_o the_o expiate_a virtue_n vanish_v and_o their_o new_a sin_n must_v have_v a_o new_a confession_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o many_o sacrifice_n several_o can_v ãâã_d yet_o all_o joint_o may_v purge_v the_o worshipper_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o can_v not_o âo_o not_o any_o nor_o all_o have_v power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v by_o some_o bet_fw-mi sacrifice_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n §_o 5._o the_o four_o we_o find_v ver._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o pssible_a that_o he_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v awây_a sin_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o this_o that_o see_v the_o effect_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n it_o must_v have_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o princiâl_a thing_n in_o the_o legal_a annual_a sacrifice_n be_v no_o such_o cause_n it_o have_v no_o such_o virtue_n the_o effet_fw-fr be_v so_o far_o above_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o such_o a_o cause_n shall_v reach_v it_o for_o âery_a cause_n do_v work_v according_a to_o its_o power_n as_o it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o but_o if_o there_o ãâã_d power_n at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o particular_a effect_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o it_o can_v do_v nothings_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o blood_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_v but_o take_v it_o away_o or_o any_o way_n active_o concur_v to_o the_o take_v away_o thereof_o it_o can_v âo_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o effect_n 2._o the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o effect_n 1._o the_o effect_n be_v take_v away_o of_o sin_n where_o by_o sin_n we_o must_v understand_v sin_n as_o past_a yet_o remain_v in_o their_o gild_n for_o though_o the_o sin_n be_v past_a and_o not_o in_o be_v yet_o the_o effect_n abide_v for_o the_o party_n that_o have_v sin_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o must_v suffer_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v therefore_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v it_o remissible_a and_o that_o by_o some_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o gild_n removable_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o actual_o remove_v but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n pass_v upon_o the_o sinner_n right_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o right_a sacrifice_n and_o here_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o gild_n be_v a_o obligation_n not_o only_o to_o some_o temporal_a but_o also_o to_o spiritual_a punishment_n because_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n a_o immortal_a substance_n and_o against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o promise_v reward_n and_o threaten_v punishment_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o the_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o free_n of_o the_o party_n from_o this_o obligation_n 2._o such_o a_o effect_n so_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o so_o beneficial_a to_o sinful_a man_n must_v have_v some_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a cause_n such_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v be_v where_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n be_v bull_n or_o bullock_n and_o goat_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o shed_n and_o take_v and_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o legal_a expiation_n be_v make_v as_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o blood_n be_v moral_o neither_o bad_a nor_o good_a but_o indifferent_a and_o though_o offering_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o rational_a act_n in_o the_o highpriest_n yet_o it_o can_v give_v no_o moral_n spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a power_n to_o the_o blood_n neither_o can_v the_o priest_n have_v have_v any_o warrant_n to_o have_v make_v this_o use_n of_o this_o blood_n if_o god_n hadnot_v command_v he_o and_o that_o to_o signify_v some_o better_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a blood_n therefore_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o blood_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v we_o can_v rational_o inagine_v any_o power_n in_o it_o either_o placare_fw-la or_o piacere_fw-la either_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n or_o to_o merit_v any_o acceptation_n for_o that_o end_n from_o the_o supreme_a judge_n therefore_o well_o may_v the_o apstle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o perfect_a or_o purge_v the_o worshipper_n §_o 6._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v the_o insuiclency_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o chief_a legal_a sacrifice_n for_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o this_o heâath_v do_v by_o artificial_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o ad_fw-la the_o reiteration_n of_o they_o and_o now_o he_o go_v further_a to_o manifest_v that_o they_o can_v not_o perect_v any_o and_o that_o by_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n and_o a_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n be_v divine_a and_o of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o such_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o hebrew_n so_o that_o thâ_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o purge_v or_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n because_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o he_o argueso_fw-es this_o purpose_n that_o if_o god_n intend_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o perfect_a sinful_a man_n by_o anothe_a and_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a than_o they_o old_a not_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o so_o purge_v the_o worshipper_n but_o he_o intend_v to_o â_o this_o great_a work_n by_o another_o more_o excellent_a which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o thaalone_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o great_a work_n of_o expiation_n this_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o proof_n that_o it_o do_v evince_v that_o though_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n may_v have_v have_v some_o expiatig_fw-mi power_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o expiate_v sin_n because_o that_o effect_n be_v and_o that_o by_o god_n ntention_n reserve_v for_o another_o and_o a_o better_a cause_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o five_o argument_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o former_a see_v this_o be_v a_o inartificial_a argument_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o and_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n testify_v the_o testmony_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o be_v divine_a for_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o out_o of_o that_o part_n whih_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o out_o of_o one_o of_o those_o psalm_n which_o by_o the_o title_n be_v say_v of_o be_v david_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v prophet_n and_o inspire_v from_o heaven_n ad_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v assey_a be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o as_o they_o speak_v so_o they_o write_v therefore_o their_o write_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o the_o holy_a scripres_n and_o the_o word_n write_v therein_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o they_o
will_n and_o great_a command_n of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man._n this_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o willing_o it_o never_o have_v be_v accept_v or_o effectual_a these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o apostle_n allegation_n not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v but_o also_o because_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalmist_n without_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n several_a time_n a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a be_v express_v and_o the_o reader_n refer_v to_o the_o book_n where_o they_o be_v write_v at_o large_a 2._o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o do_v this_o will_n and_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o great_a command_n of_o his_o father_n so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n he_o say_v now_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n joh._n 12._o 27._o and_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o his_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v pass_v from_o he_o yet_o conclude_v thy_o will_v not_o i_o be_v do_v where_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n and_o submit_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o again_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v giveâ_n i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o joh._n 18._o 11._o he_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v obtain_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n a_o power_n sufficient_a to_o have_v rescue_v he_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o say_v he_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v matth._n 26._o 54._o where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n have_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v 2._o that_o he_o câme_v into_o the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v this_o will_n and_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n when_o the_o time_n come_v and_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v 3._o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n this_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o volume_n because_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v up_o as_o now_o book_n be_v but_o roll_v up_o into_o a_o scroul_n or_o volume_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v signify_v and_o as_o some_o say_v the_o jew_n do_v fold_v up_o the_o book_n they_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v deliver_v to_o christ_n he_o unfold_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o fold_v it_o up_o again_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v luke_n 4._o 17_o 20._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v turn_v by_o aquila_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o symmachus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o hierom_n pagnine_n pratensis_n tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n volumen_fw-la by_o the_o septuagint_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a caput_fw-la and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n tremelius_fw-la and_o beza_n translate_v it_o schindler_n think_v the_o septuagint_n take_v 3._o megittah_n for_o gilgole_v which_o signify_v the_o skull_n or_o the_o head_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a we_o need_v not_o much_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o word_n for_o as_o genebrard_n observe_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o time_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v christ._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o their_o write_n which_o christ_n read_v and_o perfect_o know_v his_o father_n will_n reveal_v in_o they_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o this_o will_n so_o perfect_o know_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v and_o be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o thus_o must_v we_o deny_v our_o own_o natural_a desire_n to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n and_o cruel_a pain_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o §_o 8._o thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o apostle_n application_n follow_v which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o perspicuous_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o scope_n whereat_o he_o aim_v his_o subject_n be_v the_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o such_o aâ_n worship_n god_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o his_o scope_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n and_o perfect_a the_o worshipper_n because_o that_o effect_n be_v reserve_v for_o a_o high_a cause_n and_o for_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n thus_o much_o premise_v the_o apostle_n have_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n observe_v three_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o legal_a offering_n and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n therein_o 2._o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o offer_v whereof_o be_v the_o do_v god_n will._n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o reject_v and_o take_v away_o the_o former_a be_v that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o latter_a and_o see_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o plain_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a and_o evince_a and_o do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o legal_a offering_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n can_v §_o 9_o that_o christ_n offer_v can_v do_v this_o he_o affirm_v say_v ver._n 10._o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o here_o the_o apostle_n return_v again_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o prove_v it_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o can_v sanctify_v which_o they_o can_v not_o 2._o it_o do_v sanctify_v be_v but_o one_o and_o once_o offer_v whereas_o they_o be_v many_o and_o often_o offer_v this_o excellency_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n 1._o absolute_o ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o comparative_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o in_o these_o word_n where_o we_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n assert_v absolute_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o effect_n our_o sanctification_n 2._o the_o cause_n the_o will_n of_o god_n through_o the_o once_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n where_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o understand_v by_o sanctification_n only_o a_o communication_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o also_o justification_n and_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o sin_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n any_o more_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o noble_a effect_n and_o such_o as_o upon_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o bless_v 2._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v god_n will_n through_o christ_n body_n once_o offer_v and_o here_o by_o will_n be_v mean_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n signify_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v his_o body_n once_o with_o his_o promise_n to_o accept_v it_o yet_o this_o will_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o law_n or_o command_n give_v and_o signify_v to_o christ._n 2._o as_o perform_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v principal_o for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o will_n or_o command_n but_o this_o will_v do_v that_o do_v sanctify_v if_o god_n have_v give_v this_o command_n and_o christ_n have_v never_o
the_o apostle_n in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v obvious_a for_o 1._o he_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o exhortation_n 2._o exhort_v to_o several_a duty_n 3._o urge_v the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n by_o several_a argument_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o ground_n be_v lay_v in_o these_o three_o verse_n by_o repetition_n or_o rather_o recapitulation_n of_o something_o former_o deliver_v either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o and_o in_o this_o ground_n we_o have_v several_a particular_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v motive_n to_o excite_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o several_a duty_n exhort_v unto_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n unto_o the_o holy_a make_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o liberty_n to_o enter_v by_o this_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a 3._o a_o highpriest_n set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o be_v express_v in_o metaphorical_a term_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n wherein_o the_o highpriest_n have_v a_o way_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o veil_n with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a to_o expiate_v the_o people_n sin_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o several_a respect_n both_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o will_v 1._o explain_v they_o 2._o inquire_v how_o they_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n antecedent_n 3._o examine_v how_o they_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n follow_v for_o the_o way_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o not_o of_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v new_a and_o live_a these_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v 3._o it_o be_v consecrate_v through_o the_o veil_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o 20_o verse_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n the_o subject_a whereof_o be_v a_o way_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a space_n through_o which_o we_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o if_o that_o space_n be_v not_o passable_a it_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o actual_o a_o way_n the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v metaphorical_a for_o there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o space_n through_o which_o we_o pass_v by_o bodily_a motion_n to_o our_o god_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o such_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v inaccessible_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o can_v come_v near_o he_o so_o as_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a comfort_n from_o he_o except_o a_o spiritual_a way_n be_v make_v so_o that_o a_o way_n in_o this_o place_n be_v something_o whereby_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o our_o god_n as_o to_o a_o gracious_a father_n 1._o this_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v turn_v usual_o new_a and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n eccles._n 1._o 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a under_o the_o sun_n and_o deut._n 32._o 17._o new_a god_n new_o come_v up_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o use_v the_o adverb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n may_v signify_v a_o know_a and_o manifest_a way_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a turn_n it_o viam_fw-la notam_fw-la and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a by_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v chap._n 9_o 8._o yet_o put_v both_o new_a and_o manifest_a together_o you_o have_v the_o full_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o way_n new_o make_v manifest_v from_o this_o quality_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v always_o a_o way_n for_o true_a believer_n to_o come_v to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v after_o christ_n death_n ascension_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o this_o way_n as_o it_o be_v new_o open_v and_o make_v manifest_a so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a way_n which_o some_o according_a to_o the_o syriack_n translator_n understand_v to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o life_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la that_o life_n wherein_o it_o end_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o way_n do_v lead_v unto_o and_o end_n in_o life_n yet_o â_o way_n of_o life_n may_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o live_a way_n as_o a_o man_n of_o same_o or_o name_n be_v a_o famous_a man_n a_o expression_n usual_a in_o many_o language_n when_o the_o latter_a substantive_n signify_v the_o adjunct_n as_o the_o former_a do_v the_o subject_a for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n not_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n that_o substantivum_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la regit_fw-la genitivum_fw-la subjecti_fw-la &_o substantivum_fw-la subjecti_fw-la genitivum_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la some_o therefore_o think_v it_o be_v call_v a_o live_n that_o be_v a_o constant_a permanent_a and_o perpetual_a way_n so_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v live_v be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o turn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aternus_fw-la job_n 19_o 25._o he_o be_v eternal_a who_o shall_v dissolve_v i_o for_o so_o they_o translate_v the_o place_n and_o a_o live_a fountain_n or_o spring_n be_v such_o as_o continual_o spring_v this_o way_n may_v be_v thus_o call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o typical_a way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o be_v a_o dead_a way_n to_o all_o but_o the_o highpriest_n none_o but_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o not_o he_o himself_o but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o then_o not_o without_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v a_o dead_a way_n through_o which_o no_o man_n pass_v that_o way_n be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n for_o after_o christ_n be_v once_o enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n into_o heaven_n it_o cease_v and_o be_v now_o cease_v for_o ever_o again_o it_o be_v a_o live_a way_n in_o opposition_n not_o only_o unto_o this_o which_o lead_v into_o the_o sacrary_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o unto_o that_o into_o paradise_n for_o this_o be_v a_o live_a safe_a way_n and_o one_o may_v pass_v through_o it_o and_o live_v both_o the_o other_o be_v dangerous_a and_o mortal_a that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v so_o it_o be_v mortal_a to_o any_o but_o the_o highpriest_n and_o to_o he_o too_o at_o all_o time_n but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o too_o if_o he_o presume_v to_o enter_v without_o blood_n the_o other_o passage_n into_o paradise_n be_v obstruct_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o must_v be_v slay_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o life_n permanent_a and_o safe_a 2._o this_o way_n be_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v new_o make_v or_o new_o make_v the_o word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o signify_v to_o initiate_v to_o dedicate_v to_o consecrate_v and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o moral_n be_v and_o compliment_n to_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o what_o it_o be_v and_o applicable_a to_o another_o and_o a_o better_a end_n and_o use_v for_o a_o house_n dedicate_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v for_o habitation_n the_o temple_n once_o dedicate_v fit_a for_o god_n service_n a_o priest_n consecrate_v fit_a to_o minister_v and_o officiate_v in_o the_o temple_n this_o way_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o consecrate_v when_o it_o be_v once_o make_v passable_a for_o sinful_a man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v free_o and_o safe_o to_o his_o god_n make_v accessible_a and_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n will_n separate_v and_o appoint_v it_o for_o that_o end_n and_o thereby_o give_v man_n access_n unto_o he_o 3._o this_o way_n consecrate_v be_v through_o the_o veil_n where_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o inner_a veil_n do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n the_o highpriest_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a sacrary_n to_o approach_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o through_o the_o veil_n divide_v or_o lift_v up_o or_o draw_v aside_o therefore_o when_o christ_n die_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o
compass_v god_n altar_n be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n be_v to_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n and_o body_n from_o sin_n before_o he_o do_v approach_v unto_o that_o god_n who_o require_v holiness_n in_o all_o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o for_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o our_o liturgy_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v premise_v and_o begin_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n §_o 20._o the_o second_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v the_o first_o exhortation_n be_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n upon_o which_o both_o our_o perseverance_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n depend_v and_o if_o the_o party_n draw_v nigh_o be_v prepare_v and_o the_o worship_n due_o perform_v there_o will_v be_v great_a hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n and_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o duty_n perseverance_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o duty_n shall_v be_v perform_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a duty_n and_o both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o two_o latter_a be_v mean_n and_o help_n which_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o faith_n 2._o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o hold_v of_o this_o confession_n without_o waver_v 1._o we_o must_v have_v faith_n that_o divine_a and_o fundamental_a virtue_n in_o our_o heart_n most_o copy_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o hope_n and_o so_o do_v most_o of_o the_o translation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v what_o copy_n our_o translatour_n follow_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o vary_v the_o sense_n for_o where_o there_o be_v hope_n there_o must_v be_v faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n there_o be_v certain_o hope_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o hope_n depend_v upon_o faith_n and_o these_o two_o be_v inseparable_a beside_o faith_n as_o a_o confidence_n have_v great_a affinity_n with_o hope_n and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v so_o as_o that_o confidence_n may_v look_v at_o the_o party_n promise_v and_o hope_v at_o the_o thing_n promise_v yet_o both_o be_v take_v often_o for_o the_o same_o i_o need_v not_o here_o inform_v you_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v already_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 6._o &_o 6._o 11._o both_o faith_n and_o hope_n with_o charity_n be_v by_o the_o schoolman_n call_v theological_a virtue_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v hope_n there_o must_v be_v a_o confession_n of_o it_o hope_n be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a as_o faith_n be_v and_o must_v be_v manifest_v to_o other_o by_o our_o confession_n this_o confession_n may_v be_v make_v by_o work_n or_o word_n when_o our_o work_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o faith_n we_o thereby_o signify_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o expect_v eternal_a glory_n by_o he_o when_o in_o word_n we_o signify_v to_o man_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o testify_v our_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n then_o we_o confess_v both_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n this_o confession_n be_v solemn_o make_v in_o baptism_n and_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o by_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n people_n in_o our_o public_a assembly_n this_o confession_n be_v necessary_a without_o it_o such_o as_o be_v at_o age_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o baptism_n neither_o can_v they_o without_o it_o be_v just_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n as_o peter_n do_v be_v contrary_a to_o this_o confession_n and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o so_o that_o as_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n so_o without_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v confess_v his_o hope_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o as_o his_o mind_n may_v alter_v so_o his_o confession_n may_v waver_v therefore_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o this_o confession_n without_o waver_v the_o more_o sincere_a faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o more_o deep_o they_o shall_v be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o more_o likely_a they_o be_v to_o persevere_v yet_o perseverance_n do_v chief_o depend_v upon_o god_n support_n and_o assistance_n for_o if_o temptation_n be_v violent_a and_o he_o desert_n we_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o waver_v if_o not_o to_o fall_v yet_o this_o divine_a assistance_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a in_o time_n of_o peace_n when_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n but_o when_o the_o subtle_a argument_n of_o seducer_n shall_v begin_v to_o delude_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o bloody_a enemy_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o temporal_a life_n peace_n happiness_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n shall_v work_v upon_o the_o will_n than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o hold_v fast_o and_o not_o be_v shake_v §_o 21._o the_o reason_n to_o persuade_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v be_v god_n promise_n and_o fidelity_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o promise_n 2._o it_o be_v god_n promise_n 3._o god_n promise_v be_v faithful_a 1._o we_o have_v a_o promise_n we_o be_v secure_a when_o one_o that_o be_v able_a have_v pass_v his_o word_n and_o by_o promise_n bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o than_o we_o make_v sure_a thus_o far_o of_o the_o thing_n promise_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o only_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o power_n and_o ability_n with_o assistance_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o the_o reward_n but_o power_n to_o perform_v our_o duty_n be_v promise_v therefore_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o ephesian_n may_v be_v enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v more_o full_o know_v not_o only_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n but_o also_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o that_o power_n which_o must_v not_o only_o strengthen_v but_o support_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n eph._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o this_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o of_o god_n this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o the_o best_a man_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v bind_v themselves_o unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o all_o security_n which_o possible_o they_o can_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o his_o power_n be_v absolute_a and_o almighty_a and_o nothing_o can_v resist_v or_o hinder_v it_o if_o once_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v great_a yet_o nothing_o unto_o this_o beside_o god_n mercy_n be_v like_o his_o power_n and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o he_o have_v signify_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n through_o faith_n by_o his_o power_n to_o preserve_v we_o unto_o salvation_n 3._o yet_o one_o may_v be_v able_a and_o for_o a_o time_n willing_a and_o yet_o upon_o several_a reason_n and_o motive_n change_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o absolute_o immutable_a and_o so_o though_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v fail_v we_o but_o god_n will_v not_o god_n can_v for_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v be_v faithful_a for_o as_o he_o can_v forget_v or_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o contrary_a power_n so_o he_o can_v change_v his_o will_n if_o he_o say_v the_o word_n it_o must_v be_v do_v if_o he_o pass_v his_o promise_n he_o will_v perform_v this_o faithfulness_n presuppose_v his_o power_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o will_n for_o as_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o be_v so_o he_o be_v in_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o strength_n in_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v
we_o may_v persevere_v and_o do_v conceive_v these_o mean_n to_o be_v three_o 1._o confidence_n 2._o patience_n 3._o i'faith_o but_o upon_o due_a consideration_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o urge_v perseverance_n by_o a_o new_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o reward_n and_o as_o former_o he_o dehort_v from_o apostasy_n from_o the_o punishment_n which_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a so_o here_o he_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n from_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o most_o certain_a and_o while_o he_o proceed_v to_o this_o motive_n from_o the_o recompense_n he_o by_o the_o way_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o former_a constancy_n in_o suffer_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v on_o and_o by_o the_o same_o make_v way_n for_o the_o press_v further_o of_o the_o duty_n from_o the_o reward_n so_o that_o the_o former_a reason_n from_o remembrance_n of_o suffer_v pass_v be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o this_o great_a motive_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n i_o must_v inform_v you_o of_o some_o thing_n in_o general_a as_o 1._o that_o confidence_n patience_n faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v perseverance_n 2._o that_o the_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o reward_n 3._o that_o he_o urge_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n both_o from_o the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o reward_n for_o first_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v great_a second_o to_o be_v certain_a unto_o perseverance_n and_o certain_o and_o speedy_o to_o be_v receive_v 4._o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a 5._o apply_v the_o proof_n unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o 35_o ver._n unto_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o duty_n 2._o the_o reward_n the_o duty_n be_v perseverance_n which_o be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n 1._o confidence_n 2._o patience_n and_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o exhortation_n to_o continuance_n in_o and_o of_o both_o the_o word_n imply_v this_o exhortation_n be_v these_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n and_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n for_o that_o which_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o whereof_o they_o have_v need_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o keep_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o to_o keep_v these_o to_o the_o end_n be_v perseverance_n the_o reward_n be_v say_v 1._o to_o be_v great_a 2._o certain_o to_o be_v receive_v when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o recompense_n 2._o as_o promise_v the_o argumentation_n of_o the_o apostle_n reduce_v to_o form_n be_v this_o that_o duty_n by_o which_o we_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o by_o which_o after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n aught_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o confidence_n and_o patience_n continue_v we_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o both_o in_o the_o 35th_o verse_n we_o have_v 1._o confidence_n 2._o the_o continue_v of_o this_o confidence_n 3._o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 4._o the_o have_v of_o this_o great_a recompense_n 1._o by_o confidence_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a it_o seem_v to_o signify_v their_o boldness_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n no_o not_o before_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n yet_o this_o profession_n without_o be_v ground_v upon_o and_o issue_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n within_o and_o these_o two_o be_v as_o the_o matter_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o profession_n and_o to_o profess_v christ_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n do_v argue_v their_o undaunted_a boldness_n and_o divine_a fortitude_n and_o courage_n 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o confidence_n be_v signify_v here_o negative_o they_o must_v not_o cast_v it_o away_o the_o expression_n some_o think_v be_v take_v from_o those_o cowardly_a soldier_n which_o in_o a_o battle_n cast_v away_o their_o shield_n and_o armour_n and_o either_o begin_v to_o cry_v for_o quarter_n or_o to_o run_v away_o and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o a_o enemy_n this_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o former_a metaphor_n whereby_o he_o have_v express_v their_o courage_n and_o constancy_n for_o they_o have_v endure_v a_o great_a fight_n and_o here_o exhort_v they_o to_o endure_v still_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n which_o be_v like_o a_o shield_n these_o be_v military_a term_n and_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a soldier_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o fight_v till_o we_o have_v attain_v a_o final_a victory_n which_o without_o continue_a and_o final_a confidence_n we_o can_v never_o do_v to_o cast_v this_o divine_a shield_n from_o we_o be_v a_o act_n of_o fear_n and_o cowardice_n and_o argue_v a_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n therefore_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o shrink_v or_o give_v back_o for_o any_o thing_n man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v but_o little_a and_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 3._o if_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o but_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v one_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o be_v turn_v by_o some_o remuneration_n so_o that_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o reward_n 2._o a_o render_v or_o return_v of_o the_o reward_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v hire_n or_o wage_n give_v in_o recompense_n of_o some_o work_n and_o service_n the_o work_n or_o service_n be_v do_v the_o reward_n be_v due_a whether_o it_o be_v give_v or_o not_o give_v and_o render_v for_o to_o be_v due_a be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v render_v another_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v due_a it_o be_v injustice_n not_o to_o render_v it_o in_o strict_a justice_n the_o service_n and_o the_o hire_n be_v equal_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o equality_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excess_n for_o one_o may_v out_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n give_v more_o than_o be_v deserve_v and_o this_o be_v not_o injustice_n but_o liberality_n any_o blessing_n especial_o that_o great_a one_o of_o eternal_a glory_n give_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n by_o man_n may_v be_v call_v wage_n hire_n or_o reward_n by_o a_o metaphor_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v deserve_v or_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o yet_o the_o reward_n may_v be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o such_o as_o persevere_v 3._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v yet_o a_o reward_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v synechdochical_o for_o punishment_n and_o the_o recompense_n thereof_o a_o actual_a punishment_n for_o sin_n thus_o as_o you_o may_v read_v it_o be_v take_v chap._n 2._o 2._o a_o reward_n may_v be_v poor_a or_o rich_a less_o or_o great_a but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a so_o great_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o no_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o final_a reward_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1_o 4._o this_o continuance_n have_v this_o great_a reward_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o due_a but_o certain_o confer_v upon_o and_o render_v to_o the_o person_n persevere_v for_o by_o divine_a ordination_n perseverance_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o so_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v infallible_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o §_o 37._o ver._n 36._o agree_v with_o the_o former_a in_o substance_n though_o it_o differ_v in_o expression_n and_o as_o the_o former_a do_v inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o duty_n 2._o of_o the_o reward_n the_o duty_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n the_o reward_n in_o those_o which_o follow_v that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n the_o former_a be_v the_o mean_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o end_n for_o explication_n sake_n take_v notice_n 1._o
be_v reckon_v up_o joint_o with_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o name_n after_o the_o catalogue_n of_o these_o worthy_n be_v finish_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o their_o example_n be_v apply_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n you_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 2._o that_o the_o argument_n or_o suasive_a here_o use_v for_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o example_n of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o chief_o from_o this_o that_o all_o their_o rare_a and_o most_o heroic_a act_n and_o suffering_n whereby_o they_o attain_v so_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n do_v issue_n from_o their_o faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o §_o 2._o but_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o read_v ver._n 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o divine_a faith_n a_o perfect_a definition_n it_o can_v be_v that_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o here_o be_v describe_v may_v easy_o be_v know_v from_o the_o former_a ter_z whence_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v deduce_v and_o the_o apostle_n think_v good_a to_o premise_v these_o word_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o application_n of_o the_o follow_a example_n in_o the_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o faith_n we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o 2._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o both_o these_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n thing_n hope_v for_o be_v in_o the_o object_n and_o the_o act_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la here_o turn_v substance_n the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o faith_n in_o general_n whether_o moral_a or_o divine_a yet_o here_o it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o that_o divine_a faith_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v salvation_n to_o define_v what_o faith_n in_o general_n be_v belong_v to_o logic_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n understanding_n whereof_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n and_o that_o act_n which_o we_o call_v assent_v and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o dissent_n and_o doubt_v yet_o assent_n may_v be_v imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o doubt_n and_o this_o be_v ordinary_o call_v opinion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o certain_a and_o that_o without_o doubt_n yet_o this_o assent_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o give_v unto_o a_o false_a proposition_n conceive_v to_o be_v true_a or_o to_o a_o proposition_n true_a in_o itself_o either_o as_o clear_v in_o its_o own_o light_n or_o upon_o demonstration_n and_o evident_a proof_n or_o at_o second_o hand_n and_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o extrinsical_a light_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o of_o who_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o integrity_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n this_o testimony_n be_v humane_a or_o divine_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o assent_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n testify_v be_v credible_a 2._o that_o we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v testify_v by_o god_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n can_v full_o satisfy_v we_o herein_o but_o we_o must_v have_v other_o artificial_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o church_n say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o so_o far_o only_o as_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n so_o far_o only_o can_v we_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o infallible_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n know_v certain_o to_o we_o to_o be_v his_o testimony_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n here_o intend_v one_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v thing_n hope_v for_o thing_n hope_v for_o in_o this_o text_n be_v 1._o thing_n and_o reward_n promise_v by_o god_n as_o to_o come_v and_o not_o yet_o receive_v 2._o the_o principal_a of_o these_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a reward_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v upon_o final_a perseverance_n in_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o of_o their_o futurition_n we_o can_v by_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n have_v no_o intuitive_a or_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n the_o truth_n concern_v they_o and_o their_o fruition_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o so_o reveal_v they_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o these_o thing_n this_o word_n be_v interpret_v several_a way_n for_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o substance_n ground_n foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o other_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o other_o the_o subsistance_n or_o existence_n of_o this_o great_a reward_n to_o come_v this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n make_v the_o proposition_n doubtful_a unto_o many_o the_o syriack_n translator_n turn_v the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n faith_n be_v the_o certainty_n or_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o hope_n as_o though_o they_o do_v actual_o exist_v or_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v this_o certainty_n or_o certain_a persuasion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n divine_o enlighten_v whereby_o it_o do_v as_o firm_o believe_v that_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o faith_n shall_v as_o certain_o receive_v the_o great_a reward_n as_o though_o they_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v it_o this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o firm_a assent_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o this_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la ground_n foundation_n &_o basis_n of_o this_o assent_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o upon_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v firm_o fix_v and_o this_o assent_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o other_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o in_o particular_a and_o more_o immediate_o of_o our_o hope_n so_o that_o by_o this_o assent_n these_o thing_n hope_v for_o though_o in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o come_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o mental_a ideal_o intellectual_a existence_n as_o present_v by_o faith_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a motive_n to_o perseverance_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o though_o thing_n future_a as_o hope_v for_o be_v here_o only_o mention_v as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o adequate_a object_n for_o faith_n extend_v further_a and_o move_v in_o a_o large_a sphere_n 2._o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a assent_n persuasion_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o a_o firm_a confidence_n and_o reliance_n upon_o god_n promise_v concern_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o neither_o this_o expectation_n nor_o this_o confidence_n can_v be_v faith_n strict_o take_v though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o such_o it_o be_v often_o take_v in_o this_o large_a sense_n the_o firm_a assent_n be_v indeed_o always_o presuppose_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o both_o §_o 3._o the_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o sin_n where_o 1._o the_o object_n be_v thing_n unseen_a 2._o the_o act_n be_v evidence_n of_o those_o thing_n 1._o the_o object_n be_v something_o not_o see_v thing_n unseen_a be_v not_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v invisible_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v not_o perceivable_a by_o any_o of_o our_o sense_n neither_o be_v thing_n insensible_a mean_v but_o such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n most_o of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v acquire_v by_o our_o sense_n especial_o of_o hear_v and_o see_v according_a to_o that_o maxim_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o intellect_n be_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la fuer_n at_o in_fw-la sensu_fw-la though_o this_o be_v true_a only_o
of_o thing_n sensible_a for_o no_o sensible_a thing_n can_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o under_o stand_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o intuitive_a knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n as_o of_o the_o inward_a intellectual_a and_o moral_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o any_o act_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o thing_n unseen_a be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o perceivables_n by_o the_o sense_n nor_o reason_n so_o as_o to_o have_v either_o a_o intuitive_a or_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n of_o they_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o divine_a revelation_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o have_v know_v they_o and_o such_o proposition_n as_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o term_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n unseen_a because_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o give_v as_o firm_a assent_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v see_v and_o intuitive_o and_o demonstrative_o know_v unto_o we_o yet_o here_o you_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o though_o the_o thing_n and_o proposition_n be_v above_o reason_n yet_o this_o persuasion_n or_o firm_a assent_n and_o this_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v act_n of_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o reason_n be_v they_o write_v 2._o that_o this_o object_n be_v of_o great_a latitude_n than_o the_o former_a for_o thing_n hope_v for_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v not_o see_v and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o many_o thing_n past_a and_o present_a 3._o that_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o all_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o such_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o our_o divine_a faith_n 4._o that_o though_o substance_n and_o evidence_n may_v differ_v yet_o both_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n but_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o may_v include_v a_o firm_a confidence_n and_o a_o certain_a expectation_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o object_n that_o assent_n be_v more_o practical_a than_o this_o evidence_n which_o respect_v thing_n unseen_a so_o that_o here_o want_v but_o little_a of_o a_o perfect_a definition_n 5._o the_o faith_n here_o define_v be_v divine_a faith_n in_o general_n not_o that_o which_o be_v call_v justify_v as_o justify_v for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o general_a look_v at_o a_o particular_a object_n which_o be_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o his_o intercession_n lushington_n exposition_n of_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v singular_a so_o it_o be_v gross_a and_o not_o worthy_a take_v notice_n of_o §_o 4._o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o many_o instance_n but_o also_o that_o this_o faith_n thus_o describe_v be_v excellent_a and_o that_o by_o divers_a act_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v excellent_a it_o appear_v for_o ver._n 2._o for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o in_o brief_a be_v that_o by-faith_n the_o elder_n become_v famous_a and_o man_n of_o renown_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v commend_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o distinct_a understanding_n hereof_o i_o will_v divide_v the_o whole_a into_o two_o proposition_n 1._o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 2._o they_o obtain_v this_o good_a report_n by_o faith_n both_o these_o joint_o take_v prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o elder_n become_v so_o famous_a and_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a but_o let_v we_o handle_v they_o several_o 1._o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n in_o the_o original_a be_v witness_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o elder_n 2._o the_o testimony_n concern_v these_o elder_n these_o elder_n be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n call_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o hebrew_n their_o posterity_n and_o those_o who_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o principal_o we_o must_v understand_v such_o as_o be_v mention_v afterward_o and_o such_o as_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n as_o abel_n eâoch_n noah_n abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o testimony_n concern_v these_o elder_n be_v express_v in_o the_o general_n they_o be_v witness_v now_o a_o testimony_n concern_v a_o person_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o this_o concern_v they_o be_v good_a and_o thus_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v often_o take_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n and_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o good_a testimony_n which_o god_n give_v of_o they_o for_o their_o rare_a and_o excellent_a virtuous_a act_n which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o famous_a among_o the_o saint_n of_o their_o time_n but_o also_o commend_v by_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o and_o their_o work_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v chronicle_v and_o write_v in_o his_o own_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o that_o their_o name_n be_v upon_o divine_a record_n and_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a privilege_n and_o grant_v unto_o few_o eminent_a person_n so_o that_o their_o fame_n and_o glory_n be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o their_o name_n shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o or_o their_o virtue_n ever_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o oblivion_n 2._o they_o become_v thus_o famous_a by_o their_o faith_n without_o which_o their_o remembrance_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o precious_a and_o honourable_a to_o succeed_a generation_n that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n be_v some_o virtue_n shine_v forth_o in_o some_o excellent_a deed_n their_o excellent_a deed_n be_v many_o and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o recite_v in_o this_o chapter_n yet_o all_o these_o rare_a gift_n and_o act_n issue_v from_o one_o fountain_n and_o one_o particular_a faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v so_o glorious_a thing_n so_o worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v afterward_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v so_o excellent_a a_o sacrifice_n enoch_n please_v god_n noah_n prepare_v the_o ark_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n from_o all_o which_o he_o intimate_v 1._o that_o without_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o have_v perform_v what_o they_o do_v perform_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o other_o virtue_n and_o all_o their_o virtuous_a act_n 3._o by_o faith_n be_v understand_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v former_o describe_v 4._o this_o verse_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o signify_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n thereof_o with_o the_o new_a 5._o by_o those_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v tacit_o exhort_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o because_o as_o the_o elder_n so_o they_o shall_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n §_o 5._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a word_n make_v mention_n of_o elder_n in_o general_a and_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o descend_v unto_o particular_n and_o to_o inform_v we_o who_o they_o be_v and_o some_o of_o they_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o think_v good_a to_o premise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o a_o object_n necessary_o presuppose_v before_o the_o particular_a instance_n for_o see_v he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o enumeration_n with_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n who_o live_v near_o the_o beginning_n he_o must_v say_v something_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o ver._n 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v this_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o object_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o particular_a elder_n or_o ancient_a worthy_a but_o a_o common_a act_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o prefix_v before_o the_o example_n and_o instance_n follow_v and_o prove_v in_o part_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o be_v hope_v for_o these_o word_n inform_v we_o of_o a_o object_n act._n 1._o the_o object_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o act_n be_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o by_o faith_n which_o usual_o be_v reduce_v under_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o proposion_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v
special_a act_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v from_o former_a day_n habitual_a in_o his_o soul_n and_o often_o exercise_v and_o exert_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o persuade_v to_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n because_o by_o it_o we_o may_v condemn_v the_o world_n be_v save_v from_o the_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v justify_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n threaten_v by_o god_n do_v not_o repent_v shall_v be_v condemn_v therefore_o see_v we_o be_v all_o warn_v of_o god_n let_v we_o be_v move_v by_o fear_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o prepare_v the_o ark_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o stream_n and_o flood_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o fear_v be_v oppose_v to_o unbelief_n impenitency_n and_o security_n in_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n to_o justification_n for_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n the_o destruction_n by_o the_o flood_n be_v but_o part_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o the_o wicked_a impenitent_a world_n do_v suffer_v and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o flood_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n all_o this_o be_v plain_o signify_v by_o that_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21_o 22._o where_o we_o have_v salvation_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n to_o close_v up_o this_o example_n let_v we_o prepare_v this_o ark_n and_o enter_v into_o it_o beam_n lest_o we_o perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a world_n §_o 11._o the_o former_a pattern_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o follow_a be_v such_o as_o live_v after_o the_o flood_n and_o first_o they_o who_o live_v before_o the_o law_n these_o be_v abraham_n isanc_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o moses_n the_o first_o be_v abraham_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v his_o discourse_n concern_v his_o faith_n and_o instance_v in_o four_o rare_a and_o excellent_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o as_o 1._o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n 2._o his_o seek_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n a_o heavenly_a country_n 3._o his_o receive_n of_o isaac_n 4._o his_o offering_n of_o isaac_n the_o first_o we_o thus_o read_v ver._n 8._o by_o faith_n abram_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o to_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whether_o he_o go_v in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o god_n call_n 2._o his_o obedience_n to_o this_o call_n in_o his_o call_n or_o vocation_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o precept_n 2._o a_o promise_n in_o his_o obedience_n likewise_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o his_o faith_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o obedience_n 2._o the_o part_n of_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o departure_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n 2._o his_o go_v towards_o canaan_n to_o begin_v with_o his_o vocation_n which_o be_v brief_o express_v in_o this_o place_n but_o more_o large_o gen._n 12._o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v contract_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n into_o one_o proposition_n concern_v his_o call_v and_o into_o another_o concern_v his_o obedience_n so_o that_o the_o text_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o divine_a axiom_n 1._o abraham_n be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n 2._o abraham_n be_v call_v by_o faith_n obey_v and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o command_n express_v and_o a_o promise_v employ_v the_o party_n call_v he_o be_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a call_v the_o party_n call_v be_v abraham_n who_o think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o worthy_a wherein_o god_n find_v he_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o he_o live_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a place_n and_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v he_o be_v a_o idolater_n himself_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o those_o word_n your_o father_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n in_o old_a time_n even_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n of_o nachor_n and_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n josh._n 24._o 2._o upon_o which_o masuis_n observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o signify_v god_n free_a mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o adopt_v they_o free_o when_o they_o neither_o deserve_v nor_o desire_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n this_o vocation_n therefore_o must_v need_v at_o in_o act_n of_o free_a mècy_n whereby_o he_o choose_v and_o single_v man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o draw_v he_o near_o unto_o himself_o for_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o gracious_a translate_n of_o man_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o we_o will_v serious_o consider_v our_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o glorious_a i_o state_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o give_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o this_o vocation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o stupendous_a mercy_n the_o mean_n which_o god_n do_v use_v in_o calling_n abraham_n and_o so_o in_o call_v we_o be_v 1._o a_o precept_n 2._o a_o promise_n the_o precept_n inform_v man_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o obedience_n the_o promise_n inform_v of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o so_o encourage_v we_o and_o as_o man_n by_o the_o precept_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v so_o by_o the_o promise_n god_n be_v bind_v to_o reward_n the_o precept_n to_o abraham_n be_v get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n unto_o a_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o gen._n 12._o 1._o this_o signify_v that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o even_o life_n itself_o though_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v most_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o command_n we_o must_v forsake_v they_o therefore_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o renounce_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n we_o must_v also_o in_o forsake_v these_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v he_o alone_o and_o follow_v his_o direction_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o love_n our_o god_n and_o fix_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n on_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o precept_n he_o must_v go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n the_o promise_n be_v here_o employ_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a compensation_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o country_n he_o leave_v he_o shall_v have_v another_o and_o the_o same_o more_o excellent_a for_o a_o inheritance_n this_o promise_n be_v far_o more_o large_o express_v gen._n 12._o 2_o 3._o for_o there_o the_o promise_n consist_v of_o several_a branch_n and_o the_o last_o and_o principal_a be_v this_o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v for_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o he_o for_o so_o afterward_o it_o be_v explain_v of_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o who_o the_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v make_v for_o ever_o happy_a yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n can_v so_o understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v this_o command_n and_o rely_v upon_o this_o promise_n as_o to_o come_v to_o god_n except_o he_o enlighten_v and_o inspire_v man_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n thus_o abraham_n be_v call_v his_o obedience_n follow_v for_o by_o faith_n he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v 1._o he_o obey_v 2._o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v 3._o he_o obey_v and_o do_v thus_o by_o faith_n 1._o obedience_n presuppose_v a_o superior_a who_o have_v power_n to_o command_v one_o subject_n to_o that_o command_a power_n a_o command_n give_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o party_n subject_n
be_v canaanites_n so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o heir_n in_o reversion_n this_o seem_v good_a to_o divine_a wisdom_n 1._o because_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n be_v not_o type_n 2._o abraham_n posterity_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o numerous_a to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o land_n and_o to_o husband_n it_o abraham_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n though_o heir_n of_o this_o land_n do_v but_o sojourn_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n this_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o place_n or_o country_n 2._o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o place_n or_o country_n be_v a_o certain_a land_n it_o be_v not_o their_o native_a soil_n but_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o strange_a country_n it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v that_o land_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o whereof_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n they_o be_v heir_n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a land_n far_o too_o good_a for_o that_o wicked_a people_n which_o do_v inhabit_v and_o possess_v it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a land_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n 2._o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o land_n be_v signify_v 1._o in_o this_o that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o they_o a_o strange_a country_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o native_a soil_n which_o be_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n out_o of_o which_o god_n have_v call_v abraham_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n in_o that_o strange_a place_n but_o dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n or_o yent_n which_o be_v removable_a 3._o in_o that_o they_o do_v but_o sojourn_v in_o this_o land_n though_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o cives_fw-la either_o natural_a or_o naturalize_a and_o incorporate_v into_o any_o state_n neither_o be_v they_o incolae_fw-la because_o they_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n in_o canaan_n they_o be_v only_o peregrini_fw-la pilgrim_n and_o as_o such_o they_o can_v have_v no_o privilege_n as_o other_o free_a person_n have_v neither_o do_v they_o purchase_v any_o hereditary_a estate_n except_o a_o bury_a place_n not_o do_v they_o build_v any_o house_n town_n or_o city_n they_o have_v indeed_o some_o confederate_n and_o abode_n in_o some_o place_n long_o than_o in_o other_o stephen_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n give_v abraham_n no_o inheritance_n in_o that_o land_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ser_fw-mi his_o foot_n on_o act._n 7._o 5._o this_o be_v so_o order_v by_o divine_a special_a providence_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v from_o heaven_n so_o their_o native_a and_o hereditary_a country_n be_v heaven_n for_o when_o we_o once_o return_v unto_o our_o god_n we_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o account_v our_o selus_fw-la but_o stranger_n in_o it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v their_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n they_o thus_o sojourn_v and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n in_o this_o peregrination_n of_o they_o we_o have_v a_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o understand_v and_o do_v affured_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o association_n in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o inform_v they_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n so_o there_o be_v no_o content_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o strange_a place_n where_o they_o must_v stay_v a_o little_a while_n pass_v through_o it_o to_o a_o better_a country_n and_o that_o all_o inhabitant_n thereof_o not_o bear_v from_o heaven_n be_v stranger_n to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o must_v have_v no_o spiritual_a society_n this_o by_o faith_n they_o do_v believe_v and_o out_o of_o this_o belief_n do_v wean_v their_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n as_o from_o a_o place_n of_o vanity_n misery_n and_o discomfort_v there_o be_v another_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v a_o patient_a wait_a for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n §_o 13._o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n be_v their_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a country_n the_o word_n inform_v we_o 1._o of_o a_o city_n 2._o of_o their_o expectation_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n 1._o the_o city_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o stability_n and_o the_o builder_n thereof_o a_o city_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o place_n of_o habitation_n consist_v in_o the_o vicinity_n of_o many_o house_n for_o multitude_n and_o vicinity_n of_o building_n do_v common_o make_v a_o city_n in_o this_o sense_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o political_a society_n and_o community_n which_o if_o it_o be_v reduce_v under_o one_o supreme_a govern_v power_n be_v call_v a_o commonwealth_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o these_o society_n in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n city_n must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o habitation_n society_n and_o estate_n for_o all_o these_o may_v be_v here_o mean_v as_o be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o habitation_n of_o heaven_n the_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o perfect_a peace_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o this_o society_n in_o that_o place_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v 1._o to_o have_v foundation_n which_o be_v the_o stability_n thereof_o and_o to_o signify_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o have_v foundation_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v firm_a which_o be_v not_o firm_o fix_v upon_o a_o immovable_a ground_n to_o signify_v the_o firmness_n and_o eternal_a stability_n of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v foundation_n that_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n this_o do_v difference_n it_o from_o tabernacle_n and_o tent_n and_o also_o from_o all_o other_o building_n habitation_n society_n state_n kingdom_n and_o their_o prosperity_n for_o they_o be_v infirm_a movable_a obnoxious_a to_o change_v decay_n and_o ruin_n experience_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o castle_n palace_n city_n society_n state_n and_o kingdom_n which_o have_v flourish_v in_o great_a splendour_n power_n and_o strength_n yet_o now_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v this_o city_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o place_n of_o abode_n the_o person_n and_o their_o felicity_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n all_o other_o city_n society_n and_o their_o condition_n be_v from_o man_n but_o in_o this_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o for_o god_n be_v &_o artifex_n &_o opifex_fw-la he_o contrive_v it_o he_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o model_n contrive_v by_o himself_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o man_n that_o only_a god_n can_v make_v it_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o principal_n but_o the_o sole_a efficient_a of_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o far_o above_o all_o other_o city_n of_o the_o world_n for_o firmness_n duration_n beauty_n and_o felicity_n for_o the_o peace_n pleasure_n and_o felicity_n of_o it_o be_v full_a and_o everlasting_a 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v abraham_n expectation_n of_o this_o city_n by_o faith_n this_o look_v for_o or_o expectation_n include_v many_o thing_n as_o 1._o he_o have_v a_o title_n to_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o qualification_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a title_n but_o something_o more_o for_o theâe_n be_v a_o time_n limit_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n and_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o glory_n 2._o he_o desire_v and_o long_v after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o city_n far_o more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o these_o desire_n be_v very_o effectual_a and_o work_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o stir_v he_o to_o seek_v this_o city_n and_o constant_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o to_o attain_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o continue_a motion_n and_o a_o approach_v towards_o this_o eternal_a rest_n and_o glorious_a estate_n 4._o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n be_v defer_v yet_o he_o with_o patience_n do_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o to_o ãâã_d that_o which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v
world_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n political_o beside_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n they_o know_v this_o earth_n to_o be_v no_o place_n of_o perpetual_a abode_n but_o only_o make_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o habitation_n for_o a_o little_a time_n through_o which_o we_o must_v only_o pass_v and_o out_o of_o which_o after_o a_o little_a stay_n remove_v into_o a_o more_o certain_a continue_a mansion_n from_o all_o this_o we_o understand_v that_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n every_o way_n for_o many_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o naturalize_a subject_n of_o some_o earthly_a commonwealth_n and_o yet_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o this_o be_v not_o their_o rest_a place_n and_o continual_o expect_v a_o removal_n be_v spiritual_o consider_v as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o be_v such_o indeed_o that_o these_o worthy_n be_v such_o on_o earth_n be_v evident_a and_o as_o they_o be_v such_o so_o they_o open_o and_o plain_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o by_o their_o word_n for_o jacob_n call_v the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n gen._n 47._o 9_o so_o david_n confess_v before_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v this_o our_o day_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o there_o be_v none_o abide_v 1_o chron._n 29._o 15._o they_o do_v profess_v this_o not_o only_o by_o their_o word_n but_o their_o work_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n for_o they_o be_v man_n above_o the_o world_n who_o clear_o apprehend_v the_o vanity_n uncertainty_n and_o misery_n thereof_o do_v judge_n it_o far_o below_o they_o as_o base_a and_o unworthy_a the_o seek_n they_o know_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o regeneration_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n therefore_o peter_n exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o for_o we_o must_v not_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o do_v express_v 2._o the_o thing_n which_o by_o this_o confession_n they_o do_v plain_o imply_v be_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n but_o will_v seek_v a_o place_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o rest_n wherein_o he_o may_v final_o quiet_v his_o mind_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v god_n rest_n because_o therein_o he_o give_v rest_n unto_o israel_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a rest_n as_o the_o place_n of_o any_o man_n settle_a inheritance_n may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o eternal_a rest_n as_o their_o sabbath_n be_v the_o type_n of_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n such_o a_o country_n such_o a_o rest_n these_o saint_n do_v seek_v no_o man_n seek_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o enjoy_v therefore_o this_o word_n seek_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o this_o country_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o only_a seeker_n yet_o seeker_n they_o be_v and_o aim_v at_o some_o better_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o seek_v till_o they_o shall_v find_v and_o never_o rest_n till_o they_o attain_v their_o final_a rest._n such_o seeker_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v such_o until_o we_o reach_v our_o heavenly_a mansion_n he_o that_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o earthly_a thing_n and_o seek_v no_o further_o be_v of_o a_o base_a spirit_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n §_o 16._o if_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n it_o must_v be_v earthly_a or_o heavenly_a earthly_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o heavenly_a it_o must_v be_v this_o we_o learn_v from_o ver._n 15._o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v ver._n 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n in_o these_o word_n we_o find_v two_o more_o proposition_n concern_v the_o duty_n 1._o they_o seek_v not_o a_o earthly_a 2._o they_o desire_v a_o heavenly_a country_n the_o first_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o ver._n 15._o the_o second_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o 16._o 1._o that_o they_o seek_v not_o a_o earthly_a country_n be_v employ_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o that_o out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v 2._o by_o opposition_n for_o they_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a if_o they_o have_v seek_v any_o earthly_a country_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o they_o will_v have_v seek_v their_o own_o native_a soil_n and_o this_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o what_o place_n do_v take_v or_o affect_v we_o more_o than_o that_o of_o our_o birth_n inheritance_n kindred_n this_o affection_n be_v natural_o ingraft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n yet_o if_o it_o be_v say_v perhaps_o they_o have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o return_v he_o answer_v they_o have_v and_o yet_o never_o do_v return_v for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o mindful_a of_o it_o nor_o so_o affect_v with_o it_o this_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o they_o voluntary_o leave_v their_o own_o country_n at_o the_o first_o so_o they_o continue_v their_o absence_n and_o so_o their_o pilgrimage_n voluntary_o and_o they_o be_v constant_o obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v willing_a or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o obedience_n they_o be_v and_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v pilgrim_n for_o a_o while_n in_o this_o world_n to_o return_n be_v god_n prohibition_n imply_v in_o god_n command_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o both_o the_o leave_n of_o it_o and_o the_o continuance_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n out_o of_o a_o willing_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o self-denial_n we_o must_v follow_v their_o example_n god_n call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o judah_n out_o of_o babylon_n we_o must_v not_o only_o come_v out_o and_o that_o willing_o but_o we_o must_v willing_o resolve_v never_o to_o return_v again_o we_o must_v not_o with_o lot_n wife_n look_v back_o at_o sodom_n after_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o it_o lest_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o and_o severe_o punish_v we_o for_o if_o we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o world_n our_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2._o they_o desire_v a_o heavenly_a country_n here_o you_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o country_n be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o ver._n 10._o be_v call_v a_o city_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a which_o before_o be_v say_v to_o have_v foundation_n and_o that_o which_o here_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n be_v there_o affirm_v to_o be_v build_v and_o make_v by_o god_n so_o that_o a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n which_o be_v make_v and_o build_v by_o god_n and_o a_o heavenly_a country_n prepare_v by_o god_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o stranger_n pilgrim_n and_o sojourner_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o though_o by_o writer_n of_o politic_n they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v 3._o that_o which_o before_o they_o look_v for_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v and_o desire_v for_o they_o desire_v hope_v for_o and_o seek_v a_o stable_n firm_a heavenly_a city_n and_o country_n build_v make_v prepare_v by_o god_n to_o do_v thus_o be_v their_o obedience_n and_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n this_o country_n or_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o earthly_a country_n city_n society_n commonwealth_n but_o also_o to_o signify_v the_o original_a of_o it_o as_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o excellent_a be_v this_o country_n and_o city_n above_o the_o most_o pleasant_a country_n and_o most_o glorious_a city_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a safe_a and_o of_o eternal_a continuance_n beside_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n
of_o our_o eternal_a mansion_n and_o rest_n where_o our_o glorious_a inheritance_n be_v to_o be_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o enjoy_v and_o heaven_n be_v sit_v for_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o our_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n our_o inheritance_n to_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o many_o mansion_n to_o be_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n this_o heavenly_a country_n they_o desire_v out_o of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o desire_v so_o much_o as_o they_o count_v all_o earthly_a country_n base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o same_o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o they_o do_v shall_v never_o enter_v into_o that_o glorious_a place_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n some_o think_v the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o saint_n after_o they_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o have_v any_o better_a promise_n not_o high_a thought_n than_o of_o temporal_a felicity_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n with_o israel_n as_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o a_o church_n under_o ceremony_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o more_o but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v they_o look_v high_o and_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n so_o in_o he_o they_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o everlasting_a glory_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o perform_v now_o follow_v the_o reward_n or_o consequent_a of_o this_o performance_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n be_v affect_v towards_o they_o and_o this_o affection_n appear_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n 2._o he_o prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n 1._o god_n be_v their_o god_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n 1._o to_o all_o man_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n preserver_n and_o governor_n 2._o to_o be_v such_o by_o covenant_n so_o far_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o protect_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v such_o in_o a_o special_a peculiar_a and_o eminent_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o all_o such_o as_o sincere_o repent_v believe_v and_o upon_o their_o belief_n seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n thus_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o be_v to_o justify_v sanctify_v adopt_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v they_o for_o ever_o happy_a he_o be_v call_v their_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v their_o god_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n sometime_o to_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o to_o call_v himself_o their_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o real_o by_o action_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o first_o promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a say_v unto_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n this_o be_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v my_o memorial_n to_o all_o generation_n exod._n 3._o 6_o 15._o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o think_v it_o any_o derogation_n from_o his_o eternal_a excellency_n to_o own_v they_o to_o own_o base_a and_o unworthy_a person_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o any_o man_n of_o reputation_n and_o to_o own_o impenitent_a sinner_n will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n therefore_o to_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n christ_n will_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o person_n who_o god_n do_v own_o and_o of_o their_o qualification_n they_o be_v person_n of_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o such_o we_o must_v be_v or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v own_v we_o god_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o man_n because_o he_o be_v poor_a mean_a miserable_a blind_a deform_a or_o of_o no_o account_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o person_n though_o never_o so_o great_a that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n if_o we_o seek_v not_o a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o manifest_v our_o selus_fw-la to_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o rich_a wise_a potent_a famous_a he_o will_v not_o own_v we_o because_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o own_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o what_o a_o honour_n it_o will_v be_v for_o christ_n to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n all_o this_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o illative_a particle_n wherefore_o for_o because_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v their_o god_n not_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o desire_n of_o a_o heavenly_a country_n be_v any_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o honour_n privilege_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n but_o that_o they_o qualify_v the_o person_n so_o that_o without_o any_o violation_n of_o his_o justice_n or_o any_o diminution_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o may_v according_o to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n thus_o acknowledge_v they_o 2._o for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o why_o because_o god_n have_v prepare_v it_o for_o they_o or_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n in_o that_o eminent_a manner_n from_o this_o preparation_n of_o a_o city_n for_o they_o or_o they_o may_v manifest_v that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o he_o do_v manifest_v this_o in_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o city_n for_o they_o here_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o city_n 2._o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o for_o they_o 1._o this_o city_n be_v that_o which_o have_v foundation_n that_o better_a and_o heavenly_a country_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o place_n but_o a_o estate_n the_o place_n be_v excellent_a and_o the_o estate_n glorious_a and_o both_o everlasting_a 2._o god_n prepare_v for_o he_o love_v they_o so_o much_o as_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v christ_n for_o they_o that_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o may_v purchase_v and_o acquire_v a_o title_n unto_o it_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n and_o send_v he_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o bind_v himself_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o only_o beget_v to_o give_v they_o this_o city_n he_o work_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n give_v they_o a_o title_n and_o by_o sanctify_v they_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n as_o for_o the_o estate_n it_o be_v ready_a in_o his_o power_n from_o everlasting_a and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o furnish_v from_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v god_n who_o inward_o move_v by_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o most_o free_a love_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o make_v it_o ready_a before_o they_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o possesssion_n 3._o he_o prepare_v this_o city_n for_o they_o not_o as_o deserve_v it_o but_o as_o through_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n desire_v seek_v look_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v never_o prepare_v for_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o love_v the_o world_n do_v not_o prize_v it_o or_o long_o for_o it_o for_o though_o this_o preparation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o free_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n yet_o it_o be_v temper_v and_o limit_v by_o his_o justice_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o give_v such_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_v such_o pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o by_o this_o preparation_n of_o this_o city_n for_o they_o and_o not_o for_o other_o not_o right_o qualify_v he_o signify_v his_o love_n to_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o his_o
dear_a affection_n to_o they_o who_o be_v enrich_v with_o they_o so_o that_o sinful_a man_n may_v hope_v for_o this_o city_n yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o desire_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o better_a and_o heavenly_a country_n for_o to_o clear_v this_o doctrine_n more_o full_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o world_n moral_o and_o spiritual_o consider_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o society_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o of_o god_n this_o distinction_n the_o learned_a father_n take_v notice_n of_o when_o he_o write_v his_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o all_o man_n either_o seek_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n on_o earth_n or_o a_o eternal_a peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o nature_n till_o god_n transplant_v we_o we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o but_o of_o this_o earthly_a society_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n we_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o city_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n out_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n have_v call_v we_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n colos._n 1._o 12._o 13._o then_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o be_v once_o naturalize_v and_o make_v burgess_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o child_n of_o a_o celestial_a extraction_n and_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o only_o inform_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n but_o minister_v unspeakable_a comfort_n if_o we_o do_v perform_v it_o for_o if_o our_o good_n and_o earthly_a estate_n be_v sequester_v plunder_v oâ_n any_o way_n take_v from_o we_o we_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o be_v disgrace_v and_o reproach_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o for_o ever_o honour_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n and_o safety_n but_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o removal_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o safety_n and_o eternal_a abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o no_o man_n can_v dispossess_v and_o diffeisin_n we_o if_o our_o suffering_n be_v grievous_a many_o and_o continue_v long_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o city_n where_o be_v no_o suffer_v pain_n persecution_n poverty_n sorrow_n where_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n in_o this_o city_n be_v eternal_a riches_n pleasure_n honour_n peace_n safety_n and_o full_a joy_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v this_o be_v that_o city_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o expectation_n so_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a comfort_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n seem_v long_o and_o tedious_a yet_o it_o will_v short_o expire_v and_o then_o begin_v our_o everlasting_a rest_n for_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o city_n for_o we_o §_o 17._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o propose_v abraham_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n and_o instance_v in_o a_o four_o work_n or_o effect_v of_o his_o faith_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v ver._n 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n ver._n 18._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v ver._n 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o abraham_n obedience_n 2._o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o perform_v this_o obedience_n in_o this_o obedience_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n obey_v act_n of_o obedience_n 1._o the_o party_n obedient_a who_o be_v abraham_n be_v describe_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o act_n of_o obedience_n 1._o as_o tempt_v 2._o as_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n 3._o as_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 1._o he_o be_v tempt_v or_o try_v the_o party_n tempt_v or_o try_v he_o be_v god_n not_o that_o god_n tempt_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o will_v try_v and_o manifest_v unto_o abraham_n himself_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o rare_a example_n in_o both_o to_o all_o future_a generation_n who_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o it_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o try_v he_o be_v by_o give_v he_o this_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a command_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n this_o command_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o it_o be_v take_v now_o thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n and_o offer_v he_o there_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o of_o gen._n 22._o 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o command_n be_v to_o try_v whether_o abraham_n love_v god_n or_o his_o son_n isaac_n more_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n of_o abraââ_n to_o perform_v this_o service_n and_o to_o offer_v his_o son_n neither_o in_o this_o be_v god_n preceptive_a will_v contrary_v to_o his_o decretive_a will_n for_o the_o decretive_a will_n bind_v god_n absolute_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o be_v indispensable_a but_o the_o preceptive_a will_n bind_v only_o abraham_n to_o do_v this_o yet_o so_o that_o god_n reserve_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o he_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o performance_n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v instant_o upon_o the_o signify_v of_o his_o will_n unto_o abraham_n who_o instant_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v bind_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o decretive_a will_n of_o god_n or_o intention_n that_o isaac_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o offer_v this_o command_n be_v just_a and_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o other_o command_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o law_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o party_n innocent_a not_o guilty_a of_o any_o capital_a crime_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n there_o forbid_v yet_o it_o be_v just_a and_o god_n may_v just_o command_v man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o such_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o only_o this_o that_o that_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v god_n but_o only_a man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o have_v absolute_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o no_o creature_n have_v or_o can_v have_v again_o he_o can_v restore_v life_n take_v away_o which_o abraham_n can_v not_o do_v nay_o it_o be_v above_o all_o create_a power_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n whereby_o god_n in_o this_o command_n be_v free_v from_o all_o injustice_n be_v take_v à _fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o his_o power_n be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a and_o his_o strength_n be_v almighty_a 2._o abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n sufficient_a to_o inhabit_v it_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 3._o he_o be_v full_o assure_v by_o god_n that_o in_o isaac_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n all_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o god_n have_v exclude_v ishmael_n and_o that_o peremptory_o and_o have_v several_a time_n express_o signify_v that_o in_o isaac_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o in_o none_o else_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v neither_o need_v we_o here_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o abraham_n or_o of_o who_o that_o be_v of_o isaac_n it_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n obey_v the_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v this_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n he_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n command_v as_o command_v be_v bloody_a and_o require_v the_o death_n and_o
no_o son_n to_o be_v a_o son_n so_o he_o be_v call_v be_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o adopt_v which_o kind_n of_o filiation_n be_v account_v good_a in_o law_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n call_v that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v by_o she_o but_o so_o account_v call_v honour_v by_o other_o god_n have_v make_v she_o a_o instrument_n not_o only_o of_o his_o preservation_n but_o his_o excellent_a education_n honour_n and_o high_a advancement_n 3._o yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v she_o son_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v base_a and_o unthankful_a as_o not_o acknowledge_v her_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v or_o her_o singular_a love_n to_o he_o and_o special_a care_n of_o he_o manifest_v in_o his_o education_n and_o advancement_n no_o doubt_v he_o do_v account_v she_o as_o his_o best_a friend_n under_o heaven_n and_o his_o great_a benefactrix_fw-la under_o god_n and_o he_o do_v give_v she_o all_o respect_n and_o honour_n due_a unto_o she_o as_o his_o mother_n his_o own_o natural_a mother_n may_v have_v be_v willing_a but_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o this_o refusal_n therefore_o be_v no_o unworthy_a incivility_n disrespect_n or_o base_a ingratitude_n but_o a_o free_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o sanctify_a soul_n whereby_o he_o be_v illuminate_v from_o heaven_n do_v see_v the_o baseness_n uncertainty_n and_o danger_n of_o that_o great_a estate_n of_o honour_n wealth_n power_n and_o rare_a content_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v judge_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o if_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o yet_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o better_a end_n and_o a_o great_a good_a while_o we_o be_v seek_v the_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o heaven_n kingdom_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o and_o forsake_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o delicious_a and_o glorious_a though_o we_o affect_v they_o much_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v not_o only_o forsake_v sin_n but_o such_o thing_n which_o at_o other_o time_n upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o may_v just_o love_v and_o lawful_o enjoy_v isaac_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v if_o god_n command_v it_o and_o christ_n himself_o for_o a_o time_n must_v lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n whosoever_o love_v not_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o more_o than_o his_o life_n more_o than_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n nor_o expect_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n for_o most_o man_n will_v rather_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n and_o advance_v in_o prince_n court_n than_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v pharoah_n son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n man_n devoid_a of_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v strong_o bend_v and_o strong_o incline_v to_o the_o glory_n honour_n wealth_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n they_o seem_v so_o glorious_a and_o taste_v so_o sweet_a that_o they_o much_o take_v the_o soul_n they_o promise_v some_o rare_a content_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n therefore_o man_n seek_v and_o pursue_v they_o eager_o hope_v and_o expect_v much_o from_o they_o and_o if_o they_o once_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o and_o enjoy_v they_o oh_o how_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o part_v with_o they_o they_o prefer_v they_o before_o heaven_n and_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n thereof_o the_o young_a man_n who_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n term_n be_v a_o example_n universal_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o consider_v for_o it_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o part_v they_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n once_o strong_o affect_v with_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o any_o create_a power_n and_o only_o possible_a to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o high_o elevate_v and_o how_o excellent_o qualify_v the_o soul_n of_o moses_n be_v who_o can_v so_o full_o and_o free_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n this_o perhaps_o be_v not_o do_v without_o some_o great_a conflict_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o glorious_a victory_n 4._o this_o mighty_a turn_n and_o change_n be_v make_v in_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o age._n the_o distinct_a and_o particular_a year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o make_v this_o refusal_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o for_o instruction_n or_o example_n for_o any_o such_o heavenly_a virtue_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o a_o heathen_a prince_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o conceal_a converse_n with_o his_o parent_n or_o his_o brethren_n in_o who_o that_o heavenly_a aspire_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n may_v remain_v these_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o some_o divine_a and_o save_a truth_n and_o of_o that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n these_o can_v work_v little_a upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o as_o abraham_n so_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o this_o do_v enable_v he_o to_o make_v this_o noble_a resolution_n howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o he_o yet_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v continuallp_n shine_v and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o who_o heart_n christ_n stand_v continual_o knock_v shall_v learn_v this_o lesson_n betimes_o we_o have_v so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o conversion_n shall_v consecrate_v our_o tender_a year_n and_o much_o more_o the_o slow_a and_o time_n of_o our_o ripe_a day_n unto_o god_n but_o woe_n unto_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o know_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o eternal_a peace_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o ox_n that_o know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n which_o know_v his_o master_n crib_n than_o the_o turtle_n the_o swallow_n and_o the_o crane_n which_o know_v their_o time_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o god_n we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o saviour_n §_o 24._o this_o be_v his_o self-denial_n after_o which_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o of_o his_o bear_v the_o cross_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o his_o choice_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1._o his_o choice_n be_v rare_a and_o wonderful_a for_o he_o choose_v the_o cross_n two_o thing_n indeed_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o 1._o the_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n with_o god_n people_n 2._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n the_o one_o be_v sweet_a and_o in_o present_a possession_n the_o other_o bitter_a yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o society_n and_o company_n with_o who_o he_o must_v suffer_v they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v curse_v profane_a wretch_n so_o that_o if_o he_o look_v at_o the_o company_n the_o choice_n be_v easy_o make_v yet_o if_o he_o compare_v affliction_n and_o present_a suffering_n with_o present_a pleasure_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o it_o will_v prove_v very_o difficult_a to_o forsake_v the_o sweet_a and_o pitch_n upon_o the_o bitter_a and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o self-denial_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n do_v go_v together_o 2._o that_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n and_o to_o for_o sake_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o one_o must_v forsake_v the_o other_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o reduce_v this_o text_n to_o proposition_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o god_n people_n suffer_v affliction_n 2._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v with_o they_o 3._o he_o be_v willing_a rather_o to_o suffer_v with_o they_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 1._o by_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o israelite_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o only_a nation_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o be_v his_o people_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o then_o under_o grievous_a affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n yet_o this_o
find_v this_o to_o be_v so_o §_o 9_o because_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o christ_n himself_o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n dehort_v they_o thus_o ver._n 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o which_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o these_o word_n be_v a_o dehortation_n and_o in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o sin_n dehort_v from_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n doctrine_n divers_a and_o strange_a be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v different_a from_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a truth_n and_o always_o uniform_a &_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o word_n divers_a may_v signify_v such_o as_o be_v different_a from_o it_o and_o different_a among_o themselves_o as_o all_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v though_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v new_a or_o absurd_a and_o such_o all_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v they_o be_v new_a because_o invent_v and_o vent_v after_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v and_o absurd_a because_o all_o such_o be_v irrational_a and_o many_o of_o they_o very_o gross_a they_o be_v also_o strange_a as_o have_v not_o the_o same_o original_a with_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o another_o stamp_n and_o quality_n by_o these_o some_o think_v he_o mean_v judaisme_n and_o philosophy_n and_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o morinthians_n and_o cerinthian_o who_o attempt_v to_o make_v up_o one_o body_n of_o religion_n by_o join_v judaisme_n and_o christianism_n together_o yet_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o other_o heresy_n whatsoever_o be_v here_o intend_v they_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o or_o about_o with_o these_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n the_o metaphor_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o weathercock_n or_o ship_n which_o turn_v every_o way_n as_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o to_o be_v so_o carry_v about_o imply_v that_o they_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v these_o false_a doctrine_n and_o so_o be_v deceive_v as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a may_v signify_v and_o it_o signify_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o as_o not_o be_v firm_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o save_a truth_n for_o if_o we_o once_o turn_v away_o from_o that_o we_o fall_v first_o into_o one_o error_n then_o into_o another_o and_o be_v first_o of_o one_o sect_n after_o that_o of_o another_o and_o can_v settle_v no_o where_o we_o have_v have_v sad_a experience_n of_o this_o in_o our_o time_n wherein_o many_o forsake_v their_o orthodox_n teacher_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n turn_v anabaptist_n seeker_n quaker_n and_o man_n above_o the_o ordinance_n of_o scripture_n sacrament_n sabbath_n such_o we_o must_v not_o be_v not_o so_o erroneous_a heretical_a unstable_a this_o text_n agree_v with_o many_o other_o as_o rom._n 16._o 17._o ephes._n 4._o 14._o colos._n 2._o 8_o 16._o and_o many_o more_o note_v by_o curcellaâs_n great_a be_v our_o frailty_n in_o this_o particular_a because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o seducer_n therefore_o let_v we_o he_o well_o inform_v in_o the_o truth_n endeavour_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n certain_o know_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o guide_v we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o wit_n or_o learning_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v preserve_v we_o from_o these_o doctrine_n which_o carry_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o wander_v in_o byway_n that_o lead_v our_o soul_n into_o destruction_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v save_v we_o 2._o these_o strange_a doctrine_n can_v promote_v our_o salvation_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_n 1._o it_o be_v good_a the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n by_o grace_n may_v understand_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v take_v tit._n 2._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n act._n 20._o 24_o 32._o which_o manifest_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v therewith_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o believe_v it_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o adhere_v unto_o it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o care_n in_o seek_v eternal_a life_n and_o then_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o establish_v with_o it_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o know_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o be_v effectual_o move_v to_o follow_v and_o practice_v it_o it_o must_v be_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v firm_o fix_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n but_o meat_n be_v not_o so_o by_o meat_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o meat_n and_o by_o doctrine_n of_o meat_n may_v be_v mean_v doctrine_n of_o ceremony_n such_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n yet_o all_o abolish_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n this_o also_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o all_o superstitious_a wretch_n whether_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n for_o meat_n may_v here_o signify_v not_o only_o false_a doctrine_n and_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o all_o other_o various_a strange_a and_o different_a opinion_n and_o superstition_n of_o all_o other_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o grace_n and_o though_o man_n heart_n be_v never_o so_o pertinacious_o fix_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o advance_v their_o salvation_n for_o it_o follow_v which_o have_v not_o profit_v such_o as_o be_v occupy_v or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v walk_v therein_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o be_v to_o profess_v and_o in_o their_o practice_n constant_o to_o observe_v they_o not_o to_o profit_v they_o be_v not_o to_o sanctify_v justify_v they_o or_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v true_o profitable_a in_o this_o kind_n which_o make_v a_o man_n more_o holy_a bring_v he_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o render_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o sum_n be_v they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v good_a and_o certain_o conduce_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o belief_n profession_n practice_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o can_v further_o our_o happiness_n §_o 10._o there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v not_o return_v to_o judaisme_n or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o gospel_n for_o ver._n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o benefit_n or_o privilege_v 2._o a_o right_a unto_o it_o grant_v unto_o christian_n deny_v unto_o jew_n and_o other_o the_o proposition_n be_v two_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n 1_o 2._o they_o who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o it_o 1._o altar_n here_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n body_n slay_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n to_o have_v this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o so_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o expression_n and_o phrase_n be_v legal_a and_o levitical_a for_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n whereof_o part_n be_v give_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n part_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v thereof_o part_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o people_n which_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o may_v eat_v thereof_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o custom_n many_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v allude_v and_o do_v imply_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v slay_v and_o offer_v unto_o
be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o this_o praise_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o so_o be_v thanksgiving_n 3._o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n to_o his_o name_n 4._o this_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v by_o christ._n 5._o it_o must_v be_v offer_v continual_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o there_o be_v praise_n and_o this_o praise_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n praise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n 1._o have_v for_o object_n some_o divine_a virtue_n and_o perfection_n and_o the_o same_o manifest_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n or_o work_n or_o both_o and_o also_o apprehend_v by_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o perfection_n as_o proper_a unto_o god_n as_o most_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o 3._o some_o outward_a expression_n of_o this_o acknowledgement_n as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o some_o other_o way_n 2._o this_o praise_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 2._o this_o praise_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n because_o by_o our_o word_n which_o issue_n from_o the_o heart_n we_o express_v our_o inward_a thought_n and_o high_a apprehension_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o our_o tongue_n in_o hebrew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o some_o be_v not_o only_o this_o that_o by_o our_o speech_n and_o language_n we_o excel_v irrational_a creature_n but_o because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v give_v we_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v he_o so_o our_o speech_n be_v give_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o declare_v his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o his_o excellent_a perfection_n manifest_v therein_o in_o this_o respect_n praise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v praise_v this_o expression_n be_v make_v either_o in_o private_a or_o public_a and_o the_o public_a be_v the_o principal_a it_o be_v make_v either_o in_o our_o prayer_n in_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n wherein_o the_o voice_n be_v loud_a sweet_a and_o melodious_a which_o be_v call_v vocal_a music_n sometime_o join_v with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v instrumental_a the_o reason_n why_o in_o assembly_n we_o use_v this_o vocal_a praise_n be_v to_o inform_v other_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o praise_n god_n joint_o with_o we_o thanksgiving_n also_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n wherein_o we_o use_v our_o voice_n as_o in_o praise_n and_o sometime_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v confession_n which_o presuppose_v our_o inward_a acknowledgement_n be_v a_o outward_a declaration_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o thanksgiving_n strict_o take_v be_v different_a from_o praise_n for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n love_n and_o kindness_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o love_n mercy_n and_o kindness_n and_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n as_o well_o as_o praise_n and_o be_v signify_v outward_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o inward_a acknowledgement_n of_o praise_n be_v express_v this_o phrase_n fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa._n 57_o 19_o but_o especial_o hosea_n 14._o 2._o where_o the_o word_n calf_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o septuagint_n fruit._n 3._o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o name_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v sometime_o take_v large_o for_o a_o oblation_n or_o offer_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o something_o to_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n praise_v therefore_o and_o so_o thanksgiving_n be_v something_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o deity_n praise_n be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o supreme_a in_o some_o perfection_n thanks_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a benefactor_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n blessing_n mercy_n these_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v supreme_a and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v these_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o require_v love_n fear_v praise_n thanksgiving_n honour_n and_o other_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o alone_o as_o supreme_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o author_n mention_n sacrifice_n may_v be_v this_o because_o all_o religion_n require_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o a_o god_n whether_o true_a or_o imaginary_a and_o god_n require_v in_o the_o law_n several_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n both_o ilastical_a and_o eucharistical_a to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o these_o hebrew_n may_v say_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o abrogate_a that_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o god_n be_v take_v away_o have_v christian_a religion_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o singular_a in_o this_o particular_a to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o indeed_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o bullock_n goat_n lamb_n ram_n which_o be_v carnal_a be_v take_v away_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v moral_a and_o spiritual_a of_o which_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n for_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v express_o signify_v 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o worship_n yet_o 2._o these_o sacrifice_n must_v not_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o under_o the_o law_n god_n require_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n psal._n 50._o 14._o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n more_o than_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n of_o beast_n hos._n 6._o 6._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a spirit_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n psal._n 51._o 17._o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v and_o be_v most_o solemn_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o inestimable_a blessing_n of_o redemption_n by_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross._n therefore_o that_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_n so_o often_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o signify_v that_o neither_o the_o heathen_n nor_o jew_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v of_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n alone_o as_o supreme_a and_o to_o his_o name_n where_o by_o name_n may_v be_v signify_v either_o his_o majesty_n and_o supremacy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o offer_v unto_o god_n or_o it_o may_v signify_v his_o glory_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n honour_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n unto_o he_o 4._o this_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v by_o christ._n by_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1._o as_o have_v propitiate_v god_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v his_o throne_n accessible_a for_o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rom._n 5._o 2._o through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n eph._n 2._o 18._o and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n of_o he_o col._n 3._o 12._o for_o how_o shall_v sinful_a guilty_a man_n dare_v to_o approach_v into_o his_o presence_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a lord_n if_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v first_o unto_o divine_a justice_n offend_v by_o sin_n 2._o by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o have_v merit_v god_n favour_n and_o acceptance_n of_o our_o service_n for_o without_o this_o merit_n we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o our_o best_a service_n consider_v in_o themselves_o without_o his_o merit_n be_v not_o acceptable_a 3._o by_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o as_o no_o man_n under_o the_o law_n can_v offer_v his_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o the_o priest_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n can_v offer_v his_o prayer_n praise_n alm_n or_o any_o other_o
to_o submit_v ourselves_o the_o party_n who_o must_v perform_v this_o duty_n be_v christian_a people_n as_o have_v rule_n over_o they_o they_o be_v the_o flock_n under_o their_o shepherd_n subject_n under_o their_o governor_n the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o who_o before_o be_v call_v guide_n which_o teach_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o such_o as_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n all_o this_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v superior_n governor_n officer_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o man_n soul_n not_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n these_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a of_o what_o order_n rank_n or_o quality_n soever_o if_o institute_v by_o christ_n yet_o ordinary_a be_v here_o chief_o mean_v these_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n elder_n pastor_n teacher_n their_o work_n chief_o be_v in_o word_n prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o most_o be_v fit_o qualify_v for_o knowledge_n life_n utterance_n and_o approve_v by_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o judge_n of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o work_n they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o against_o who_o no_o exception_n can_v justy_a be_v take_v and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o vocation_n upon_o which_o usual_o follow_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n and_o prayer_n these_o be_v act_n of_o the_o church_n design_v and_o engage_v fit_a person_n but_o their_o power_n be_v from_o christ_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n these_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o duty_n be_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n obedience_n presuppose_v command_n and_o subjection_n power_n the_o command_n must_v be_v do_v the_o power_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o from_o god_n for_o they_o be_v make_v overseer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o christ_n plain_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o hear_v and_o receive_v christ_n and_o god_n who_o send_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n and_o god_n who_o send_v he_o matth._n 10._o 40._o luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o their_o successor_n yet_o this_o presuppose_v that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o place_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n exercise_v their_o power_n according_a to_o his_o command_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o their_o work_n 2._o from_o their_o account_n 1._o their_o work_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n and_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n 1._o that_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o work_n be_v man_n soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o immortal_a and_o capable_a of_o a_o eternal_a estate_n of_o felicity_n or_o misery_n and_o here_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v to_o prevent_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v this_o be_v do_v by_o watch_v which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o shepherd_n or_o a_o scout_n or_o sentinel_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o one_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o country_n to_o save_v and_o preserve_v they_o this_o he_o must_v do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n for_o man_n soul_n be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n wander_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n in_o danger_n of_o satan_n hell_n and_o death_n destitute_a of_o all_o necessary_a save_a blessing_n and_o all_o power_n either_o to_o direct_v or_o protect_v themselves_o and_o this_o watch_v include_v many_o work_n as_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a reproof_n of_o the_o guilty_a threaten_v the_o stubborn_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a direct_v all_o give_v good_a example_n to_o all_o encourage_v all_o pray_v for_o all_o to_o watch_n be_v to_o do_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o right_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n some_o understand_v by_o these_o guide_n and_o ruler_n all_o other_o officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o discipline_n but_o these_o may_v be_v other_o beside_o minister_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v see_v these_o watch_n and_o that_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o prevent_v their_o damnation_n they_o shall_v be_v consider_v as_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v esteem_v high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n people_z do_v little_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o happiness_n to_o man_n good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n be_v but_o if_o they_o once_o find_v the_o power_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o prize_v they_o as_o messenger_n and_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o great_a mercy_n for_o their_o eternal_a good_a yet_o the_o best_a be_v most_o hate_v of_o the_o devil_n despise_v by_o man_n revile_v persecute_v and_o sometime_o martyr_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o any_o strange_a thing_n see_v they_o call_v christ_n beelzebub_n and_o count_v the_o apostle_n the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o infidelity_n of_o vicious_a lazy_a ambitious_a covetous_a wretch_n though_o it_o may_v give_v some_o occasion_n of_o contempt_n can_v excuse_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o particular_a 2._o as_o watch_v over_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o first_o reason_n so_o the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o their_o account_n which_o may_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o yet_o bad_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v disobedient_a yet_o here_o the_o account_n be_v chief_o consider_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o good_a and_o make_v with_o joy_n which_o be_v profitable_a 2._o bad_a and_o make_v with_o grief_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o people_n this_o imply_v that_o minister_n as_o they_o receive_v power_n from_o christ_n so_o they_o receive_v mandate_n with_o instruction_n and_o be_v deep_o charge_v and_o woe_n unto_o paul_n if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o such_o will_v be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n this_o be_v a_o heavy_a charge_n this_o imply_v they_o be_v steward_n and_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n who_o trust_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o as_o they_o prove_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a so_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v remember_v this_o account_n or_o love_v christ_n we_o will_v feed_v his_o flock_n which_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a even_o his_o own_o life_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v consider_v the_o expense_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o charge_n the_o study_n the_o pain_n the_o prayer_n of_o their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o this_o consideration_n shall_v work_v much_o upon_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o submission_n because_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n will_v end_v in_o the_o minister_n joy_n and_o their_o profit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o their_o guide_n to_o see_v the_o people_n impenitent_a and_o all_o their_o labour_n lose_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o see_v they_o convert_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v say_v these_o soul_n i_o have_v gain_v and_o save_v from_o hell_n and_o can_v present_v they_o blameless_a as_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o their_o pastor_n so_o it_o be_v a_o profit_n and_o great_a advantage_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o joy_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o people_n salvation_n who_o will_v bless_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o they_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o in_o receive_v they_o receive_v
itself_o both_o will_n and_o deed_n be_v from_o he_o because_o he_o make_v we_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a and_o cause_v we_o actual_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v 2._o that_o we_o can_v obtain_v any_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a please_a to_o god_n but_o by_o he_o for_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o petition_n be_v reducible_a to_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n the_o doxology_n follow_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o presuppose_v 1._o god_n glorious_a and_o excellent_a perfection_n for_o he_o be_v glorious_a for_o ever_o in_o himself_o 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a perfection_n 3._o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o glory_n manifest_v in_o his_o work_n unto_o he_o so_o as_o to_o ascribe_v praise_n honour_n thanks_o unto_o he_o as_o due_a 4._o the_o ascribe_v of_o it_o to_o he_o as_o due_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apocalyptist_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 11._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n by_o his_o glorious_a work_n 2._o that_o in_o this_o respect_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o deserve_v by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o both_o from_o man_n and_o angel_n 3._o this_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o by_o their_o acknowledgement_n return_v and_o give_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o here_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a work_n of_o raise_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o when_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n and_o great_a one_o we_o bow_v and_o bless_v they_o so_o when_o we_o have_v make_v our_o prayer_n and_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o the_o great_a soveraigh_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o abrupt_o and_o rude_o turn_v our_o back_n and_o so_o depart_v but_o in_o all_o humility_n bless_v and_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a praise_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o petition_n present_v be_v seal_v up_o with_o amen_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o add_v not_o only_o to_o the_o petition_n but_o the_o doxology_n it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o seem_v to_o request_v that_o god_n will_v subscribe_v his_o fiat_n to_o our_o petition_n and_o so_o seal_v up_o and_o confirm_v our_o prayer_n we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o signify_v our_o consent_n with_o other_o in_o what_o they_o have_v say_v or_o pray_v and_o so_o it_o be_v employ_v it_o shall_v be_v use_v under_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o both_o and_o though_o our_o prayer_n be_v long_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n and_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o and_o repeat_v and_o in_o one_o word_n pray_v the_o whole_a prayer_n over_o again_o §_o 19_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o close_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o exhortation_n or_o entreaty_n ver._n 22._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o paul_n have_v write_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n 2._o he_o beseech_v or_o entreat_v they_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o a_o few_o word_n unto_o they_o 1._o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o send_v unto_o they_o in_o writing_n be_v this_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o large_a epistle_n of_o all_o the_o epistle_n general_a of_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o judas_n and_o of_o paul_n except_o two_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o he_o term_v it_o brief_a and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o hortatory_n part_n it_o be_v but_o brief_a though_o the_o whole_a be_v somewhat_o large_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n it_o require_v a_o very_a large_a discourse_n yet_o he_o comprise_v much_o matter_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n both_o prophetical_a and_o facerdotal_a in_o a_o few_o word_n for_o we_o find_v that_o he_o omit_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o incapacity_n but_o because_o he_o have_v confine_v himself_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o pertinent_a necessary_a and_o of_o great_a concernment_n and_o by_o this_o his_o practice_n he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o unnecessary_o enlarge_v their_o discourse_n upon_o a_o certain_a distinct_a subject_n by_o impertinent_a needless_a and_o sometime_o empty_a and_o unprofitable_a digression_n as_o many_o of_o copious_a invention_n and_o yet_o of_o no_o solid_a judgement_n use_v to_o do_v 2._o because_o his_o discourse_n be_v brief_a and_o contract_v and_o not_o likely_a either_o to_o oppress_v their_o memory_n or_o confound_v their_o judgement_n he_o beseech_v they_o as_o brethren_n for_o that_o be_v his_o love_a compellation_n to_o suffer_v it_o he_o call_v it_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n by_o a_o word_n be_v mean_v a_o orderly_a solid_a and_o methodical_a discourse_n and_o by_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n may_v be_v understand_v a_o discourse_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o vulgar_a syriack_n arabic_a turn_v the_o word_n or_o of_o reproof_n instruction_n admonition_n for_o the_o word_n may_v imply_v if_o not_o direct_o signify_v all_o for_o sermon_n and_o whole_a discourse_n have_v the_o name_n of_o exhortation_n though_o we_o find_v in_o they_o many_o other_o thing_n howsoever_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a epistle_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o part_n from_o chap._n 10._o 19_o be_v chief_o hortative_a and_o consolatory_a they_o must_v suffer_v this_o so_o our_o translator_n and_o some_o other_o turn_v the_o word_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o paul_n be_v more_o offensive_a to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o take_v with_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v and_o therefore_o he_o both_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o this_o discourse_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o suffer_v and_o tolerate_v but_o to_o receive_v hear_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v take_v here_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n with_o attention_n and_o obedience_n the_o epistle_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v command_v they_o as_o inferior_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o apostolical_a power_n yet_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o think_v good_a to_o entreat_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o this_o may_v the_o rather_o persuade_v they_o because_o his_o discourse_n be_v brief_a and_o contain_v much_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a matter_n in_o a_o few_o word_n this_o imply_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ready_o and_o with_o all_o attention_n and_o with_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n 2._o yet_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n and_o deprave_a disposition_n that_o a_o short_a discourse_n though_o full_a of_o heavenly_a matter_n be_v tedious_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o it_o but_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o §_o 20._o the_o four_o thing_n be_v information_n concern_v timothy_n ver._n 23._o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n it_o set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o this_o be_v intelligence_n and_o good_a news_n the_o subject_a of_o it_o be_v timothy_n and_o himself_o of_o timothy_n he_o deliver_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 2._o give_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v come_v short_o of_o himself_o he_o promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o timothy_n speedy_a come_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v 1._o come_v with_o he_o 2._o see_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v see_v both_o he_o
and_o timothy_n together_o and_o enjoy_v their_o bless_a society_n 1._o timothy_n be_v set_v at_o libetry_n who_o this_o timothy_n be_v both_o by_o birth_n education_n office_n and_o employment_n we_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n and_o especial_o from_o two_o write_a and_o direct_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o his_o mother_n a_o christian_a by_o paul_n conversion_n of_o he_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o assistant_n unto_o paul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o though_o he_o be_v but_o young_a yet_o he_o be_v eminent_a and_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o paul_n a_o person_n of_o integrity_n and_o fidelity_n this_o timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v imprison_v or_o some_o way_n restrain_v of_o his_o liberty_n but_o where_o and_o how_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n god_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o must_v know_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o timothy_n so_o faithful_a so_o serviceable_a to_o paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o he_o know_v that_o to_o hear_v and_o have_v certain_a intelligence_n and_o from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v release_v must_v needs_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n so_o also_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o liberty_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o pious_a and_o eminent_a minister_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o shall_v render_v thanks_o unto_o our_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n 2._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o comfort_n for_o he_o give_v they_o hope_n that_o as_o timothy_n be_v ser_fw-mi at_o liberty_n so_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o short_o and_o will_v see_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o visit_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o not_o only_a timothy_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v with_o he_o and_o see_v they_o together_o with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v mutual_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v one_o another_o and_o this_o meeting_n and_o society_n will_v be_v swee_a to_o hear_v of_o their_o liberty_n be_v good_a news_n but_o to_o be_v certify_v of_o their_o speedy_a come_n together_o to_o see_v they_o be_v better_o god_n servant_n can_v always_o converse_v together_o on_o earth_n that_o happiness_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n yet_o their_o heart_n do_v rise_v and_o much_o rejoice_v when_o they_o can_v see_v and_o enjoy_v one_o another_o though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n §_o 21._o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o close_a of_o this_o letter_n be_v spend_v in_o salutation_n ver._n 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n even_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o the_o saulutation_n be_v 1._o of_o paul_n 2._o of_o they_o of_o italy_n for_o paul_n and_o they_o of_o italy_n be_v the_o person_n salute_v and_o their_o guide_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o person_n salute_v true_a and_o hearty_a salutation_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o the_o person_n salute_v and_o they_o be_v either_o of_o person_n present_a or_o absent_a when_o we_o salute_v person_n present_a we_o express_v our_o affection_n by_o word_n of_o peace_n health_n happiness_n and_o by_o embracement_n or_o kiss_v or_o both_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n but_o when_o friend_n be_v absent_a we_o signify_v our_o good_a desire_n by_o write_v or_o word_n of_o messenger_n and_o so_o embrace_v one_o another_o at_o a_o distance_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salutation_n to_o who_o we_o must_v not_o say_v god_n speed_n 2_o joh._n 10._o some_o be_v capable_a but_o not_o of_o a_o christian_a salutation_n because_o not_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n yet_o these_o salutation_n be_v christian_n 1._o from_o paul_n a_o christian_a to_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n 2._o from_o the_o saint_n and_o christian_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o believe_a hebrew_n paul_n be_v the_o first_o in_o send_v salutation_n the_o person_n by_o he_o salute_v be_v 1._o their_o guide_n or_o minister_n put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o of_o their_o office_n and_o eminency_n 2._o the_o people_n which_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n their_o baptism_n and_o society_n with_o the_o church_n be_v saint_n the_o person_n salute_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o that_o by_o paul_n be_v they_o of_o italy_n that_o be_v their_o brethren_n saint_n and_o believer_n in_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o church_n in_o italy_n the_o person_n salute_v be_v the_o same_o salute_v before_o to_o salute_v ancient_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n be_v to_o wish_v peace_n under_o the_o gospel_n grace_n and_o peace_n the_o syriack_n turn_v these_o word_n desire_v you_o the_o peace_n of_o your_o guide_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v singular_a these_o salutation_n though_o good_a in_o themselves_o be_v much_o abuse_v and_o make_v word_n of_o course_n and_o custom_n or_o turn_v into_o compliment_n devoid_a of_o real_a and_o hearty_a love_n §_o 22._o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o benediction_n in_o these_o few_o word_n ver._n 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n this_o be_v so_o a_o salutation_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o benediction_n pronounce_v with_o apostolical_a power_n and_o be_v effectual_a upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a this_o be_v a_o benediction_n proper_a to_o paul_n and_o usual_o if_o not_o always_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o then_o be_v well_o know_v in_o many_o church_n though_o the_o epistle_n itself_o may_v be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o who_o he_o use_v for_o his_o scribe_n it_o be_v so_o proper_a unto_o he_o that_o we_o find_v it_o use_v by_o none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o james_n nor_o john_n nor_o peter_n nor_o judas_n only_a john_n do_v conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o revelation_n with_o it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o write_v with_o paul_n own_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o in_o those_o time_n this_o epistle_n may_v certain_o be_v know_v to_o be_v he_o we_o use_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o at_o our_o first_o meeting_n and_o also_o at_o our_o part_v which_o latter_a be_v call_v a_o valediction_n so_o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n except_v this_o begin_v with_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v his_o salutation_n and_o he_o end_v this_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v his_o valediction_n and_o benediction_n this_o benediction_n we_o find_v sometime_o brief_a sometime_o large_a and_o the_o large_a of_o all_o close_v up_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o brief_a contain_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o large_a though_o not_o express_o the_o usual_a blessing_n both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o latter_a time_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o for_o we_o and_o with_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o far_o happy_a yet_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o mercy_n many_o way_n but_o to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a and_o happy_a degree_n of_o god_n presence_n tend_v to_o our_o eternal_a bliss_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n blessing_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o great_a blessing_n than_o this_o there_o can_v be_v by_o lord_n be_v mean_v jesus_n christ_n our_o god-redeemer_n who_o the_o father_n out_o of_o great_a love_n send_v to_o save_v we_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o grace_n which_o presuppose_v here_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o which_o in_o we_o be_v remission_n reconciliation_n adoption_n sanctification_n heavenly_a joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o this_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o in_o time_n though_o by_o degree_n full_o and_o for_o ever_o happy_a and_o by_o grace_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o continuance_n increase_n and_o perfection_n of_o grace_n this_o grace_n he_o desire_v pray_v for_o and_o pronounce_v upon_o they_o all_z as_o believer_n for_o none_o but_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o amen_o be_v add_v to_o petition_n doxology_n confession_n and_o benediction_n as_o here_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v his_o benediction_n and_o to_o seal_v it_o up_o unto_o they_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la though_o the_o principal_a subject_n be_v the_o prophetical_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n yet_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v several_a time_n of_o his_o regal_a excellency_n excellency_n i_o take_v prophecy_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n sense_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 22._o 22._o beza_n upon_o the_o place_n ver._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n ver._n â_o â_o he_o signify_v 1._o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o death_n and_o humiliatiof_n christ._n 2._o that_o this_o humiliation_n be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o but_o a_o mean_n unto_o his_o exaltation_n and_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o man_n who_o âould_v âot_n he_o save_v but_o by_o this_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n angel_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o distinguish_v between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d between_o videre_fw-la use_v cernere_fw-la cernere_fw-la it_o may_v be_v a_o word_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o cup_n wherein_o be_v contain_v some_o bitter_a poâion_n which_o torment_v he_o who_o taste_v of_o it_o therefore_o christ_n compare_v his_o suffering_n to_o such_o a_o cup_n '_o when_o he_o say_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o ver._n 13._o ver._n 14._o 14._o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n in_o public_a assembly_n be_v call_v exhortation_n exhortation_n many_o think_v that_o priesthood_n be_v of_o institution_n institution_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o aethiopic_a and_o arabic_a have_v not_o the_o word_n impose_v some_o copy_n read_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la ambulatoria_fw-la ambulatoria_fw-la for_o we_o find_v the_o word_n megillah_n take_v for_o a_o roll._n ezra_n 6._o 2._o ezek._n 2._o 9_o &_o 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o the_o psalmist_n seem_v chief_o to_o intend_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v write_v before_o his_o time_n time_n yet_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v allude_v to_o the_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n by_o ceremonial_a understand_v typical_a typical_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 18._o 18._o conscience_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n
work_n because_o they_o 1._o signify_v god_n approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o cause_v man_n to_o wonder_v 3._o be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a power_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o sign_n wonder_n mighty_a deed_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v divers_a because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o many_o of_o one_o kind_n but_o of_o several_a and_o different_a kind_n as_o dispossess_v of_o devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o miraculous_o heal_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o as_o they_o be_v work_n of_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o wisdom_n so_o they_o be_v of_o mercy_n 2._o by_o gift_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n so_o that_o there_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribution_n of_o they_o these_o according_a to_o his_o will._n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v extraordinary_a quality_n and_o power_n give_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o believe_v it_o as_o power_n to_o heal_v to_o speak_v in_o strange_a language_n to_o prophesy_v to_o do_v miracle_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gift_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o industry_n or_o instruction_n by_o man_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god-redeemer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o original_a distribution_n or_o division_n because_o they_o be_v 1._o communicate_v to_o divers_a person_n 2._o be_v many_o of_o different_a kind_n 3._o be_v give_v in_o several_a degree_n they_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 1._o free_o 2._o to_o who_o he_o will_n 3._o what_o gift_n he_o will_n 4._o in_o what_o measure_n he_o will_n for_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v ver._n 11._o the_o effect_n of_o these_o miracle_n and_o gift_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o do_v confirm_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o 1._o they_o do_v most_o certain_o affirm_v and_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n as_o have_v hear_v it_o immediate_o of_o christ_n and_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o immediate_a knowledge_n there_o of_o from_o he_o 2._o they_o do_v these_o sign_n wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n and_o upon_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n believer_n receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o neither_o do_v these_o miracle_n nor_o give_v these_o gift_n by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n but_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o the_o grace_n give_v by_o they_o as_o instrument_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o rise_v and_o glorify_v and_o from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n their_o ministration_n do_v all_o concur_v to_o the_o production_n of_o these_o glorious_a effect_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o by_o these_o god_n do_v bear_v they_o witness_v and_o attest_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o from_o he_o so_o that_o this_o confirmation_n be_v a_o give_a credibility_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v new_a and_o deliver_v the_o positive_a truth_n concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n rise_v again_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o justification_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a glory_n upon_o faith_n in_o he_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thus_o to_o confirm_v the_o ceremonial_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o israel_n before_o mount_n sinai_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o thing_n he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o nor_o be_v this_o confirmation_n needful_a for_o to_o persuade_v the_o gentile_a of_o the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v approve_v they_o these_o miracle_n and_o gift_n be_v proof_n very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a for_o they_o be_v no_o juggle_a imposture_n or_o delusion_n but_o real_a demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o clear_a to_o the_o sense_n §_o 7._o the_o transgression_n be_v a_o neglect_n of_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n thus_o declare_v thus_o confirm_v this_o neglect_n imply_v a_o contempt_n and_o be_v a_o disobedience_n to_o that_o law_n of_o god-redeemer_n by_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o not_o believe_v and_o repent_v or_o a_o positive_a denial_n of_o this_o excellent_a truth_n in_o such_o as_o never_o profess_v it_o or_o in_o apostate_n who_o once_o receive_v it_o the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a death_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v avoid_v by_o the_o offender_n neglect_v this_o salvation_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o last_o and_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n which_o be_v this_o that_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a punishment_n must_v with_o earnest_a heed_n be_v avoid_v but_o to_o let_v slip_n or_o recede_v from_o and_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n therefore_o with_o all_o earnest_a heed_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o argument_n presuppose_v 1._o that_o sin_n make_v liable_a to_o punishment_n âainous_a sin_n to_o grievous_a punishment_n some_o sin_n to_o unavoidable_a punishment_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o sin_n be_v avoidable_a and_o the_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a though_o commit_v yet_o may_v be_v remit_v some_o be_v not_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n law_n remissible_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o punishment_n by_o the_o divine_a commination_n 3._o that_o the_o end_n of_o commination_n in_o god_n law_n be_v by_o represent_v the_o penalty_n as_o certain_o due_a upon_o transgression_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n for_o though_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n be_v the_o principal_a motive_n to_o obedience_n and_o restraint_n from_o sin_n yet_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n may_v have_v great_a force_n because_o we_o love_v ourselves_o desire_v our_o own_o peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o abhor_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o misery_n and_o ruin_n these_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v make_v the_o proposition_n good_a but_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v of_o the_o assumption_n that_o neglect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v we_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o grievous_a unavoidable_a punishment_n this_o he_o therefore_o prove_v thus_o if_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o law_n mucâ_n more_o will_v the_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o punishment_n but_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n make_v the_o offender_n liable_a to_o such_o a_o punishment_n this_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jew_n will_v grant_v for_o they_o know_v it_o but_o the_o proposition_n only_o can_v be_v controvert_v by_o they_o therefore_o he_o confirm_v it_o from_o this_o presuppose_a in_o general_a that_o great_a sin_n make_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o great_a punishment_n but_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v full_o and_o that_o from_o many_o particular_n for_o this_o end_n he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n &_o more_o powerful_o bind_v man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o to_o sin_n against_o it_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v as_o excellent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a he_o manifest_v by_o four_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n for_o such_o the_o law_n be_v not_o it_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o save_v eternal_o and_o suppose_v it_o can_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o full_a so_o clear_a so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 3._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n far_o more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o glorious_a 4._o upon_o the_o hear_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o believer_n receive_v many_o different_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n he_o therefore_o that_o
moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o signify_v that_o no_o man_n of_o that_o tribe_n have_v right_a to_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n for_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n of_o that_o tribe_n do_v serve_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o this_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o though_o none_o of_o judah_n do_v serve_v at_o the_o altar_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yet_o some_o may_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o have_v a_o right_a to_o officiate_v but_o these_o prove_v as_o none_o do_v serve_v so_o none_o can_v jure_fw-la just_o and_o lawful_o do_v it_o for_o it_o they_o can_v they_o may_v prove_v their_o title_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v do_v because_o moses_n never_o write_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o book_n the_o least_o tittle_n of_o the_o right_n of_o any_o of_o judah_n to_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o these_o word_n imply_v that_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v valid_a for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n true_o understand_v either_o express_o deliver_v or_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v deduce_v can_v be_v of_o divine_a authority_n so_o as_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o or_o do_v it_o but_o those_o argument_n which_o prove_v a_o negative_a not_o only_o from_o the_o silence_n but_o also_o from_o exclusive_a term_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o in_o this_o particular_a cause_n we_o find_v moses_n not_o only_o silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n but_o also_o speak_v so_o positive_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n as_o that_o he_o so_o confirm_v he_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n that_o he_o peremptory_o and_o clear_o exclude_v all_o other_o person_n of_o all_o other_o tribe_n from_o that_o office_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o contrive_v this_o business_n so_o that_o he_o make_v augustus_n though_o he_o think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n a_o instrument_n of_o this_o evidence_n for_o though_o the_o cense_v and_o enrolment_n be_v general_a of_o all_o country_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereof_o judea_n be_v one_o yet_o by_o this_o he_o bring_v mary_n to_o bethlehem_n when_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v there_o according_a to_o the_o prophesy_n of_o micah_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o so_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n §_o 21._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v manifest_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v because_o the_o tribe_n be_v change_v and_o another_o priest_n be_v rise_v of_o another_o tribe_n but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o make_v this_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o so_o it_o follow_v ver._n 15_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n here_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o insist_v upon_o two_o word_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n 1._o after_o the_o order_n or_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n 2._o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o that_o order_n by_o both_o which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o former_a proof_n be_v evident_a and_o sufficient_a yet_o this_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o change_n more_o evident_a and_o not_o only_o more_o but_o far_o more_o evident_a and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o by_o our_o translatour_n they_o be_v turn_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o that_o thing_n or_o proposition_n be_v which_o be_v make_v far_o more_o evident_a 2._o how_o it_o be_v far_o more_o evidence_v the_o thing_n evidence_v be_v the_o change_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n a_o thing_n be_v make_v evident_a when_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o represent_v to_o the_o understanding_n that_o if_o it_o be_v right_o dispose_v it_o must_v needs_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o once_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v this_o evidence_n may_v be_v either_o immediate_a from_o connexion_n of_o the_o term_n distinct_o understand_v or_o mediate_o from_o a_o three_o argument_n this_o evidence_n of_o this_o change_n abolition_n abrogation_n be_v mediate_v and_o that_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v so_o evident_a be_v 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v and_o then_o be_v rise_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 2._o his_o priesthood_n must_v be_v personal_a and_o perpetual_a in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o proposition_n the_o 1._o that_o another_o priest_n arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o 2._o this_o priest_n be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n in_o this_o proposition_n you_o must_v 1._o remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v former_o concern_v the_o explication_n 2._o you_o must_v note_v that_o order_n mention_v before_o and_o similitude_n here_o be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o similitude_n be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n than_o he_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o melchisedec_n by_o order_n be_v mean_v a_o distinct_a and_o different_a kind_n of_o priesthood_n and_o though_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v like_o both_o to_o aaron_n and_o melchisedec_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o more_o like_a unto_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n this_o order_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v if_o we_o know_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o do_v minister_v and_o serve_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o creator_n and_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o which_o he_o worship_v god_n as_o redeemer_n by_o christ_n promise_v to_o abraham_n seth_n enoch_n noah_n shem_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v yet_o not_o as_o to_o descend_v from_o abraham_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o another_o priest_n arise_v you_o must_v know_v that_o his_o rise_n be_v his_o constitution_n manifestation_n and_o beginning_n of_o his_o officiation_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o he_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o that_o priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o this_o proposition_n consider_v as_o a_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o that_o this_o other_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o of_o another_o tribe_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o judah_n but_o after_o another_o order_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v essential_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o priest_n though_o accidental_o he_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n to_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o conceit_n this_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n this_o do_v prove_v the_o change_n far_o more_o strong_o and_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n be_v far_o great_a the_o second_o proposition_n to_o evidence_n the_o difference_n yet_o to_o be_v far_o great_a inform_v we_o according_a to_o what_o law_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o negative_o not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n 2._o affirmative_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n in_o the_o negative_a we_o have_v 1._o a_o commandment_n 2._o a_o carnal_a commandment_n 3._o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n 1._o by_o commandment_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o moysaicall_a rite_n prescribe_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n to_o that_o people_n for_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v or_o include_v here_o yet_o these_o be_v principal_o if_o not_o so_o mean_v 2._o this_o commandment_n or_o body_n